Skip to main content

Full text of "The moral basis of democracy; Sunday morning talks to students and graduates"

See other formats


BR  115  .P7  H3  1919 

Hadley,  Arthur  Twining,  1856 

-1930. 
The  moral  basis  of  democracy 


THE  MORAL  BASIS  OF  DEMOCRACY 


THE  MORAL  BASIS  OF 
DEMOCRACY 


SUNDAY   MORNING   TALKS   TO 
STUDENTS    AND   GRADUATES 


BY 


ARTHUR  TWINING  HADLEY 


PRESIDENT   Or    YALE    UNIVERSITY 


P^gs^i 


NEW   HAVEN 
YALE  UNIVERSITY  PRESS 

LONDON  •  HUMPHREY  MILFORD  ■  OXFORD  UNIVERSITY  PRESS 

MDCCCCXIX 


COPYRIGHT,   1919,   BY 
YALE   UNIVERSITY  PRESS. 


Two  years  ago  this  place  was  filled  with  men  in 
uniform,  eager  in  their  enthusiasm  for  the  work 
that  was  before  them.  A  year  ago  they  had  left  us; 
and  among  those  who  remained  the  spirit  of  en- 
thusiasm had  given  place  to  one  of  solemn  resolu- 
tion. Today  those  who  went  out  have  returned  in 
triumph  to  lay  aside  their  uniforms  and  to  resume 
the  work  of  peace.  The  spirit  of  the  day  is  one  of 
rejoicing. 

But  not  all  of  those  who  went  have  come  back. 
Two  hundred  Yale  men  have  given  their  lives  in 
their  country's  service.  Some  had  the  joy  and  the 
glory  of  being  killed  in  action.  The  runner  hag 
ended  his  last  race  on  the  fields  of  France.  The 
oarsman  has  fought  his  best  contest  to  a  finish  in 
the  waves  of  the  English  Channel.  The  scholar  has 
in  a  single  immortal  day  set  forth  more  of  the  true 
meaning  of  what  Yale  had  to  teach  than  others, 
less  privileged,  have  done  in  a  lifetime.  And  side 
by  side  with  those  who  have  thus  borne  public  testi- 
mony of  their  devotion,  there  is  a  larger  number 
called  to  bear  the  yet  heavier  burden  of  lingering 
death  from  wounds  or  from  disease.  Theirs  has 
been  the  greater  sacrifice,  with  the  lesser  visible 
good;  and  to  them  belongs  today  the  fullest  measure 
of  recognition. 


vi  FOREWORD 

These  men  have  fought  their  fight;  ours  remains 
before  us.  Fifty  years  ago  Abraham  Lincoln 
pointed  out  the  way — the  only  way — in  which  the 
living  can  worthily  commemorate  the  dead.  It  is 
for  us  to  see  that  these  heroic  dead  shall  not  have 
died  in  vain.  The  visible  memorials  which  we  may 
erect,  whatever  their  usefulness  or  their  beauty, 
are  but  symbols  of  our  gratitude  and  affection. 
The  gratitude  and  the  affection  themselves  are 
manifested  in  seeing  that  the  work  of  the  dead  is 
not  left  half  done. 

The  need  of  this  admonition  is  even  greater  today 
than  it  was  when  Lincoln  spoke;  for  the  dangers  to 
freedom  are  more  immediate  and  more  complex 
today  than  they  were  fifty  years  ago.  At  the  close 
of  our  Civil  War  we  faced  the  comparatively  simple 
problem  of  preserving  freedom  for  men  already 
trained  in  the  principles  of  law  and  morals  on 
which  free  institutions  had  been  based.  Today  we 
have  to  secure  freedom  to  men  of  many  races,  with 
many  standards  of  law  and  morals,  more  accus- 
tomed to  despotic  authority  than  to  the  exercise  of 
self-government.  Liberty  is  threatened  from  below 
as  well  as  from  above.  Those  who  died  have  pro- 
tected democracy  against  the  attacks  of  those  who 
conceived  themselves  to  be  above  the  law.  To  us 
remains  the  harder  task  of  protecting  it  against  the 


FOREWORD  vii 

machinations  of  those  who  conceive  themselves  to 
be  beneath  it. 

It  is  one  of  history's  plainest  lessons  that  democ- 
racy is  based  upon  self-control;  that  a  people 
cannot  remain  free  unless  its  members  will  volun- 
tarily use  their  freedom  for  the  purposes  of  the 
community  under  a  system  of  moral  law.  Yale  has 
taught  this  lesson  in  the  past.  May  she  continue 
to  do  so  in  the  future;  and  may  we,  as  Yale  men, 
take  our  part  in  the  teaching!  Thus  shall  we  ren- 
der to  the  dead  the  highest  honor  that  is  in  our 
power,  by  keeping  our  hand  day  and  night  upon 
the  maintenance  of  the  work  to  which  they  have 
given  their  lives. 

Commemoration  Service 

June  15,  19.19. 


CONTENTS 


ETHICS  OF  CITIZENSHIP  pA(JE 

The  Word  of  the  Lord 's  Patience       .          .  1 

Animosity :  Its  Causes  and  Its  Cure  .          .  13 

Belief  in  Men 25 

The  Honor  of  the  Service          ...  37 

A  Citizen  of  Zion  .....  48 

mhe  Duty  of  Straightforwardness     .          .  56 

The  Duty  of  Independent  Thinking  .          .  68 

The  Union  of  Faith  and  Intelligence           .  78 

Conflicting  Philosophies  of  Life         .          .  91 

The  Unconscious  and  the  Intangible           .  105 


ETHICS  OF  LEADERSHIP 

The  Man  Who  Was  Prepared  ...  119 

Fitness  for  Command       ....  130 

The  Price  of  Greatness     ....  142 

The  Christian  Standard  of  Success  .          .  153 

The  Personality  of  Jesus           .          .          .  164 

The  Good  Fight  of  Faith          ...  175 

Self-Consecration     .....  185 

The  Compelling  Power  of  Ideals       .          .  196 


ETHICS  OF  CITIZENSHIP 


THE  WORD  OF  THE  LORD'S  PATIENCE 

1915 

Let  every  man  be  swift  to  hear,  slow  to  speak,  slow  to  wrath : 
For  the  wrath  of  man  worketh  not  the  righteousness  of  God. 

When  Mr.  Great-heart,  in  Bunyan's  Pilgrim's 
Progress,  was  guiding  his  party  along  the  trouble- 
some road  to  the  Celestial  City,  they  found  an  old 
gentleman,  obviously  a  pilgrim,  lying  asleep  under 
a  tree.  They  awoke  him,  in  order  to  have  the  pleas- 
ure and  profit  of  his  company ;  but  his  first  impulse 
was  to  treat  them  all  as  enemies.  When  at  length 
he  was  persuaded  that  they  were  pilgrims  like  him- 
self, he  told  them  that  his  name  was  Honest  and 
that  he  came  from  the  town  of  Stupidity.  "Your 
town,"  said  Mr.  Great-heart,  "is  worse  than  the 
city  of  Destruction  itself." 

' '  Evil  is  wrought  by  want  of  thought,  as  well  as 
by  want  of  heart. ' '  This  is  recognized  by  all  of  us 
as  a  matter  of  worldly  wisdom.  We  are  not  equally 
ready  to  recognize  it  as  an  integral  part  of  Chris- 
tian teaching.  We  should  not  be  surprised  to  find 
this  reference  to  the  town  of  Stupidity  in  the  works 
of  a  pagan  moralist  or  philosopher ;  but  most  of  us 
receive  a  distinct  shock  when  we  read  it  in  Pilgrim 's 


2  MORAL  BASIS  OF  DEMOCRACY 

Progress.  We  are  so  accustomed  to  think  of  reli- 
gion as  an  affair  of  the  heart  that  we  overlook  the 
fact  that  its  application  to  the  practical  conduct  of 
life  requires  the  use  of  the  head.  We  hear  so  much 
about  the  mercy  which  is  promised  to  the  man  who 
repents  that  we  fall  into  the  comfortable  belief 
that  all  Christianity  requires  of  a  man  is  good 
intentions. 

For  this  belief  there  is  not  the  shadow  of  an 
excuse.  Every  page  of  the  gospels  teaches  us  the 
duty  of  intelligent  conduct.  The  older  Judaism 
followed  the  precepts  of  the  law  blindly.  Not  so 
the  new  message  brought  by  Jesus.  Where  the 
elders  would  have  had  him  leave  disease  uncured 
for  fear  of  breaking  the  sabbath,  Jesus  preached 
the  doctrine  of  rational  religion  by  asking  them, 
1 '  Is  it  lawful  to  do  good  on  the  sabbath  day,  or  to 
do  evil  ? ' '  This  requirement  of  intelligent  conduct 
is  a  fundamental  and  distinctive  feature  in  Chris- 
tianity. It  is  this  that  has  made  it  a  religion  for 
free  men  instead  of  for  slaves,  a  religion  for  strong 
men  instead  of  for  weak  ones.  It  is  this  which  has 
made  it  last  through  the  centuries  and  enabled  it 
to  meet  the  needs  of  varying  times  and  various 
races. 

The  duty  of  applying  our  intelligence  to  the 
conduct  of  life  is  not  only  an  essential  element  of 


THE  LORD'S  PATIENCE  3 

Christian  doctrine;  it  is  an  element  which  we  are 
in  constant  danger  of  forgetting.  We  dwell  in  the 
town  of  Stupidity  a  larger  part  of  the  time  than 
it  is  pleasant  for  us  to  admit.  For  this  town  har- 
bors two  sorts  of  inhabitants.  There  is  one  set 
which  does  not  think  at  all.  There  is  another  set 
which  does  a  fraction  of  the  necessary  thinking, 
and  mistakes  it  for  the  whole.  The  former  class 
consists  of  those  who  take  their  opinions  ready 
made;  who  sometimes  perhaps  have  thoughts  but 
never  ideas;  who  get  their  views  on  politics  from 
their  party,  their  views  on  religion  from  their 
minister,  and  their  views  on  business  from  their 
associates.  To  this  class  I  venture  to  hope  that  few 
college  graduates  belong.  But  the  errors  of  the 
members  of  the  second  class,  who  do  imperfect 
and  inadequate  thinking  on  these  subjects,  are  just 
as  dangerous  as  those  of  the  first  class — in  fact 
perhaps  more  dangerous,  because  they  natter  them- 
selves that  they  are  using  judgment  when  they  are 
using  mis  judgment. 

There  is  a  terrible  temptation — I  speak  with  feel- 
ing, for  it  is  one  to  which  I  am  myself  subject  in 
the  last  degree — to  make  up  our  minds  on  the  basis 
of  half  of  the  evidence  and  then  say  and  do  things 
which  prevent  us  from  ever  hearing  or  appreciating 
the  other  half.    We  act  like  the  judge  who,  having 


4         MORAL  BASIS  OF  DEMOCRACY 

heard  the  witnesses  for  the  complainant,  refused  to 
listen  to  those  of  the  defendant,  and  could  not  re- 
frain from  expressing  his  indignation  that  the 
defendant's  counsel  should  try  to  offer  any  evi- 
dence at  all  in  behalf  of  so  bad  a  man  as  the  prose- 
cution had  shown  his  client  to  be. 

I  do  not  believe  that  there  is  one  of  us  here  who 
would  wittingly  do  an  injustice  to  a  fellow  man. 
Yet  day  by  day  and  hour  by  hour  we  are  un- 
wittingly doing  our  brothers  injustice  by  taking  our 
own  point  of  view  to  the  exclusion  of  theirs.  We 
condemn  men  whose  ends  are  as  good  as  our  own, 
because  they  are  trying  to  reach  them  by  a  route 
which  is  not  on  our  map.  "We  inflict  the  penalties 
of  public  disapproval,  or  the  yet  worse  penalties 
of  social  ostracism,  on  men  who  ought  to  be  our 
friends  and  could  easily  be  our  friends  if  it  were 
not  for  the  fact  that  we  had  judged  them  on  the 
basis  of  some  casual  prejudice,  or  some  newspaper 
story  that  was  two-thirds  untrue,  before  we  had  a 
chance  to  know  what  they  really  were  doing.  I 
hate  to  think  how  large  a  part  of  the  sin  and  shame 
and  pain  of  the  world  is  of  this  unnecessary  and 
preventable  character. 

This  is  just  the  sort  of  thing  which  it  is  our  busi- 
ness to  prevent,  both  as  students  and  as  Christians. 
Our  college  course  has  given  us  an  opportunity  for 


THE  LORD'S  PATIENCE  5 

a  wide  outlook  on  life.  We  have  been  taught  to 
know  many  kinds  of  men,  to  judge  evidence  de- 
liberately, to  weigh  the  value  of  different  sorts  of 
achievement.  We  shall  be  false  to  our  trust  if  we 
confine  this  study  of  men  and  of  evidence  and  of 
values  to  our  professional  life,  and  leave  it  out  of 
our  friendship  and  our  politics  and  our  religion. 
The  more  our  college  life  means  to  us,  the  greater 
is  our  duty  to  judge  of  men  and  their  conduct  de- 
liberately and  wisely,  even  as  Jesus  himself  judged 
of  the  conduct  of  those  about  him. 

How  can  we  go  to  work  to  do  this?  Our  text 
gives  us  three  practical  directions,  which  have 
proved  valuable  lessons  to  me  each  day  of  my  life, 
though  I  am  far  from  having  learned  them  yet. 
"Let  every  man  be  swift  to  hear,  slow  to  speak, 
slow  to  wrath." 

Swift  to  hear.  Half  of  our  trouble  lies  in  the 
fact  that  our  ears  are  not  attuned  to  the  language  in 
which  other  people  naturally  express  themselves. 
They  are  like  a  wireless  apparatus  arranged  to 
catch  the  utterances  of  instruments  that  have  come 
out  of  the  same  factory,  but  making  nothing  of 
other  sound  waves  which  are  equally  significant. 
It  is  a  large  element  in  practical  Christianity  to 
get  a  habit  of  listening  for  the  things  that  other 
people  want  to  say,  rather  than  for  things  we  our- 


6  MORAL  BASIS  OF  DEMOCRACY 

selves  want  to  hear.  Saul  of  Tarsus  started  as 
a  Pharisee — high-minded  and  conscientious,  but 
listening  only  to  the  voice  of  his  associates.  Paul 
the  apostle  to  the  Gentiles  had  become  all  things 
to  all  men  if  by  such  means  he  might  save  any.  He 
could  help  more  kinds  of  men  than  any  other 
apostle  and  lay  a  broader  foundation  for  the  mod- 
ern church  because  he  was  able  to  understand  the 
imperfect  utterances  of  more  kinds  of  men.  This 
is  the  very  crown  of  Christian  charity :  to  have  ears 
and  eyes  and  heart  open  to  other  people's  points  of 
view  and  forms  of  expression. 

So  much  for  the  first  practical  direction.  And 
the  second  is,  that  we  should  be  slow  to  speak.  We 
should  not  shape  or  proclaim  our  judgment  until 
we  have  matured  it.  The  instant  that  a  man  has 
stated  his  position  he  has  made  it  hard  to  give  fair 
consideration  to  new  evidence.  If  he  has  expressed 
his  opinion  publicly,  any  change  of  mind  will  lay 
him  open  to  the  charge  of  inconsistency.  Even  if 
he  has  merely  formulated  it  to  himself,  the  prema- 
ture putting  of  a  judgment  into  words  tends  to 
prejudge  the  case  under  question.  "The  word 
that  has  once  gone  forth,"  says  the  law  of  the 
jungle,  "changes  all  trails." 

It  sometimes  happens  that  we  have  to  act  on  in- 
complete evidence;  that  we  are  compelled  to  take 


THE  LORD'S  PATIENCE  7 

a  position  before  we  have  found  out  all  the  facts 
that  we  should  like  to  know.  In  a  case  of  this  kind 
it  is  a  matter  of  exceptional  importance  that  we 
should  keep  our  heads  clear,  should  understand  that 
our  reasons  for  what  we  are  doing  may  prove 
wrong,  and  should  hold  our  eyes  open  for  new 
evidence.  This  is  a  hard  task,  and  it  is  one  which 
many  of  us  fail  to  accomplish.  The  fact  that  we 
are  not  quite  sure  of  our  ground  often  leads  us  to 
state  our  reasons  with  more  definiteness  than  the 
situation  warrants ;  just  as  a  minister  whom  I  knew 
in  my  boyhood  always  preached  loudest  when  he 
was  a  little  uncertain  about  the  logic  of  his  dis- 
course. The  man  who  acts  in  this  way  is  in  per- 
petual danger  of  justifying  himself  at  the  expense 
of  justice  to  others;  of  blinding  himself  at  the  time 
when  he  most  needs  to  keep  his  vision  clear;  of 
letting  speech  take  the  place  of  thought,  until  both 
speech  and  thought  go  hopelessly  wrong. 

Again,  we  must  be  slow  to  wrath.  Even  when 
we  have  heard  all  the  evidence  we  can  get,  and 
when  the  case  appears  sufficiently  clear  to  state  our 
position,  we  must  take  pains  not  to  let  our  judg- 
ment be  clouded  by  our  emotion.  To  a  religious 
man  who  has  a  real  zeal  for  God  and  for  truth,  and 
who  is  impatient  of  anything  that  appears  to  stand 
in  its  way,  this  is  the  hardest  lesson  of  all.    ' '  Virtue 


8  MORAL  BASIS  OF  DEMOCRACY 

is  more  dangerous  than  vice,"  says  a  French  philos- 
opher, "because  its  excesses  are  not  subject  to  the 
restraints  of  conscience."  We  are  prone  to  mis- 
take intensity  of  feeling  for  intensity  of  power ;  to 
believe  that  by  giving  way  to  our  anger  in  a 
righteous  cause  we  promote  the  triumph  of  the 
cause  itself.  But  with  weak  human  nature  as  it 
is,  the  red  mist  of  anger  obscures  the  issues,  and 
instead  of  giving  force  to  our  blows  renders  us 
incapable  of  giving  them  direction.  "Out  of  my 
path!"  said  Charles  the  Bold  to  Crevecoeur:  "the 
wrath  of  kings  is  like  the  wrath  of  heaven."  But 
his  undaunted  vassal  replied,  ' '  Only  when,  like  the 
wrath  of  heaven,  it  is  just." 

The  need  of  weighing  our  words  and  controlling 
our  feelings  is  particularly  great  in  a  common- 
wealth like  ours,  where  we  act  not  as  individuals 
but  as  members  of  a  body  politic.  Every  free  com- 
munity, whether  school  or  college,  city  or  state,  is 
governed  by  public  opinion,  and  this  opinion  is  the 
result  of  discussion.  If  the  members  of  such  a 
community  make  up  their  minds  deliberately  and 
carefully,  this  kind  of  government  is  the  best  in  the 
world.  If  they  make  up  their  minds  hastily  or 
passionately,  it  is  the  worst  in  the  world.  For  the 
ill-considered  speech  of  one  member  of  such  a  com- 
munity may  rouse  all  his  fellows  to  unjust  preju- 


THE  LORD'S  PATIENCE  9 

dice  and  intemperate  action.  One  man  states  a 
hasty  conclusion  as  if  it  were  a  fact.  A  second  man 
accepts  it  as  a  fact,  and  makes  it  the  ground  for 
passionate  expressions  of  hate  or  resentment.  Still 
other  men,  who  have  not  looked  into  the  facts  at 
all,  are  caught  in  this  common  flame  of  resentment 
and  hurried  into  precipitate  action  which  does 
harm  to  themselves  and  injustice  to  others.  This 
is  one  of  the  most  serious  dangers  which  America 
has  to  face  at  the  present  day;  and  the  resistance 
to  this  danger  is  one  of  the  greatest  public  services 
which  the  men  of  the  country  can  render.  It  is  easy 
to  repeat  things  that  other  people  are  saying  and 
to  fall  in  with  public  prejudices  and  misjudgment. 
It  is  hard  to  look  facts  fairly  in  the  face  and  to 
demand  that  other  people  should  do  the  same 
thing.  But  the  man  who  can  accomplish  this  is  the 
real  leader.  He  may  be  unpopular  for  the  moment, 
but  in  the  long  run  he  is  trusted.  It  is  this  readi- 
ness to  see  facts  and  power  to  make  others  see  them 
that  distinguish  the  statesman  from  the  politician. 
"Ye  shall  know  the  truth,  and  the  truth  shall 
make  you  free."  This  is  the  only  kind  of  freedom 
really  worth  having.  A  man  may  enjoy  all  the 
social  and  political  liberty  in  the  world,  and  yet  be 
helplessly  bound  as  a  slave  to  prejudice  or  to 
passion.    The  glorious  liberty  of  the  gospel  belongs 


10        MORAL  BASIS  OF  DEMOCRACY 

to  him  who  has  prepared  himself  to  face  facts  as 
they  are;  who  knows  men,  weighs  evidence,  and 
holds  his  high  purposes  unclouded.  And  to  him 
belongs  a  reward  greater  than  wealth  or  office: 
the  increased  assurance  of  his  power  to  face  what- 
ever he  may  be  called  upon  to  meet.  "Because 
thou  hast  kept  the  word  of  my  patience, ' '  said  the 
Lord,  "I  also  will  keep  thee  from  the  hour  of 
temptation." 

There  has  never  been  a  time  when  our  country 
had  more  need  of  this  kind  of  freedom  than  it  has 
today. 

In  the  last  few  years  we  have  witnessed  a  great 
extension  of  the  power  of  the  people.  Democracy 
is  a  very  different  thing  now  from  what  it  was 
twenty  years  ago.  The  public  demands  govern- 
ment action  on  a  great  many  matters  which  pre- 
vious generations  left  individuals  to  settle  for 
themselves.  The  motives  for  demanding  govern- 
ment action  are  generally  good ;  but  the  results  are 
often  bad.  ' '  The  new  democracy, ' '  said  an  English 
statesman  who  had  himself  done  much  in  the  direc- 
tion  of  humane  and  intelligent  protection  of  the 
rights  of  the  weak,  "is  passionately  benevolent  and 
ionately  fond  of  power."  It  is  just  this  emo- 
tional attitude  of  passion  that  creates  the  chief 
danger  to  American  politics  today.     Men  have  a 


THE  LORD'S  PATIENCE  11 

zeal  for  God,  but  not  according  to  knowledge. 
They  mistake  prejudice  for  fact,  and  think  that 
good  intentions  can  take  the  place  of  careful 
examination  of  evidence. 

No  government  which  manages  its  affairs  on  the 
basis  of  prejudice  rather  than  evidence  can  long 
endure.  Many  foreign  critics  regard  our  present 
experience  as  presaging  the  downfall  of  democracy. 
I  believe  that  these  critics  are  wrong  in  their  pre- 
dictions. But  in  their  analysis  of  the  dangers  they 
are  pretty  nearly  right;  and  in  order  to  falsify 
their  predictions  we  must  take  heed  to  the  dangers 
themselves.  We  must  help  the  community  to 
examine  evidence  and  exercise  self-control ;  and  the 
best  way  that  we  can  do  this  for  many  years  to 
come  is  by  ourselves  setting  the  example  of  self- 
control. 

And,  great  as  is  this  national  need  of  self-control, 
there  is  at  the  present  moment  an  international 
need  which  almost  overshadows  it.  The  nations  of 
Europe  are  engaged  in  a  war  which  for  the  time 
being  makes  it  almost  impossible  for  most  of  their 
members  to  be  either  swift  to  hear  or  slow  to  speak. 
Any  one  who  has  really  lived  through  the  experi- 
ences of  a  great  war  knows  how  impossible  it  is  to 
secure  clearness  of  judgment  or  restraint  of  utter- 
ance after  the  war  has  actually  begun.     All  the 


12        MORAL  BASIS  OF  DEMOCRACY 

more  necessary  is  it,  then,  that  we  who  are  still  at 
peace  should  avoid  harsh  judgment,  hasty  generali- 
zation, or  ill-timed  expressions  of  public  feeling. 
It  is  not  the  advocates  of  a  large  army  and  navy 
who  constitute  the  menace  to  our  peace.  It  is  not 
the  advocates  of  a  more  vigorous  foreign  policy. 
It  is  those  who  indulge  in  the  luxury  of  righteous 
indignation  without  full  information  as  to  the  facts 
or  adequate  calculation  of  consequences.  Of  all 
the  Christian  virtues,  intelligent  self-control — 
temperance  in  the  broad  and  ancient  sense — is  the 
one  which  America  most  needs  in  the  conduct  of 
its  affairs. 


ANIMOSITY:  ITS  CAUSES  AND  ITS  CURE 

1914 

Let  us  therefore  follow  after  the  things  which  make  for 
peace. 

To  make  our  prayer  for  peace  more  than  a  mere 
ceremony  three  things  are  necessary — sincere  de- 
sire, intelligent  thought,  and  unselfish  readiness  to 
take  our  own  share  in  the  work  to  be  done. 

The  first  of  these  things — sincere  desire  for 
peace — we  all  have.  "Whatever  may  be  our  several 
opinions  as  to  the  right  and  wrong  of  the  contest 
now  raging,  we  unite  in  the  wish  that  it  may  come 
to  an  end  as  speedily  as  possible.  War  is  a  terrible 
and  a  hateful  thing.  We  hate  it  for  the  wounds 
and  the  sickness  it  brings  to  those  who  fight.  We 
hate  it  for  the  yet  greater  pain  which  it  brings  to 
those  whose  homes  are  broken  up  by  the  death  of 
men  and  the  untold  misery  of  women  and  children. 
We  hate  it  because  it  turns  gentle  and  courteous 
nations  back  into  savagery.  We  hate  it  most  of  all 
for  the  violence  which  it  does  to  our  ideals  of 
humanity  and  Christian  duty. 

We  had  fondly  hoped  that  the  era  of  wars  be- 
tween civilized  nations  was  past,  and  that  hand  in 


1-4        MORAL  BASIS  OF  DEMOCRACY 

hand  with  the  material  progress  of  the  nineteenth 
century  there  had  been  a  corresponding  spiritual 
progress  toward  the  realization  of  Christian  ideals 
of  peace.  All  this  hope  is  suddenly  blasted.  The 
most  enlightened  nations  of  the  earth  are  caught 
in  the  same  passion  of  war  as  the  veriest  savages — 
less  indiscriminately  cruel,  but  just  as  blind  in 
their  frenzy  of  patriotic  love  and  hate. 

With  our  illusions  shattered  and  our  very  ideals 
shaken,  we  crave  helplessly  for  peace;  and  as  far 
as  the  mere  craving  goes,  we  are  ready  to  pray 
for  it. 

But  how  little  this  mere  craving  amounts  to ! 
What  effect  will  it  have  on  Englishman  or  German, 
Frenchman  or  Russian,  each  desperately  convinced 
of  the  righteousness  of  his  own  cause,  for  which  he 
has  already  suffered  and  is  prepared  to  die  if  need 
be,  that  prayers  for  peace  are  offered  by  members 
of  other  nations,  comfortably  distant  from  the  fray 
and  from  the  passions  that  evoked  it?  No  direct 
effect  whatever.  It  is  wrong  to  dignify  this  profit- 
less expression  of  desire  by  the  name  of  prayer. 
Unless  we  follow  up  our  prayers  by  intelligent  help 
in  promoting  peace  on  earth  they  are  but  the  "vain 
repetitions"  of  the  heathen.  They  may  have  a 
certain  use  as  a  public  recognition  of  the  controlling 
power  of  God  over  the  affairs  of  men;  otherwise 


ANIMOSITY  15 

they  are  no  better  than  the  peace  parades  and  the 
children's  peace  cards,  and  other  similar  manifes- 
tations of  misdirected  zeal  with  which  we  are  now 
familiar.  People  think  they  are  doing  their  duty, 
when  they  are  simply  indulging  the  luxury  of  ex- 
pressing their  own  emotions  in  public.  To  expect 
such  prayer  to  be  answered  is  folly  on  the  part  of 
the  ignorant,  and  blasphemy  on  the  part  of  those 
who  should  be  wiser. 

No;  the  mere  expression  of  our  wishes,  however 
fervent  and  often  repeated,  will  not  stop  this  war 
or  prevent  another.  To  pray  effectually  we  must 
take  thought.  We  must  find  what  were  the  causes 
at  work  in  men's  minds  which  led  them  to  forget 
themselves  in  their  zeal  for  fighting.  When  we 
know  how  the  trouble  arose  we  can  know  how  to 
make  our  thoughts  and  sentiments  effective  to  pre- 
vent its  recurrence,  and  can  rely  on  God's  help  in 
so  doing.  We  may  not  be  able  to  stop  this  war,  but 
we  can  bear  an  honorable  part  in  preventing  the 
next  one. 

To  any  one  who  looks  at  the  present  European 
crisis  dispassionately,  the  striking  thing — I  may 
well  say,  the  pathetic  thing — is  the  failure  of  the 
different  nations  to  understand  anything  about  one 
another's  point  of  view.  Each  is  so  fervently  con- 
vinced that  it  is  right  that  it  credits  its  enemies 


16        MORAL  BASIS  OF  DEMOCRACY 

with  being  hopelessly  and  wilfully  wrong — either 
deceived  by  their  rulers  or  animated  by  the  lust 
of  conquest.  It  believes  all  good  of  itself  and  all 
evil  of  its  neighbors.  It  can  no  more  see  the  truth 
in  international  affairs  than  an  individual  man  can 
see  the  truth  of  a  private  controversy  in  the  midst 
of  blind  rage  of  passion.  Under  the  impulse  of 
such  emotions  each  people  does  deeds  of  good  and 
evil,  of  devoted  self-sacrifice  and  mad  destruction, 
of  which  in  times  of  peace  it  would  be  incapable. 
This  is  what  makes  war;  the  outward  acts  of 
violence  are  but  the  symptoms  of  the  nation's 
mental  state. 

Now  this  blind  ' '  animosity, ' '  if  I  may  use  a  word 
whose  derivation  gives  a  subtle  clue  to  its  meaning, 
is  not  a  thing  of  sudden  growth.  The  mind  of 
England  and  the  mind  of  Germany  have  been 
slowly  working  apart  for  a  whole  generation.  Mis- 
understandings, slight  in  themselves,  give  rise  to 
suspicion.  Suspicion  breeds  further  misunder- 
standing. Each  year  as  it  has  passed  has  found 
the  two  nations  less  able  to  appreciate  one  another's 
needs  and  aspirations.  What  to  one  people  appears 
an  act  of  self-preservation  appears  to  the  other  a 
wilful  measure  of  hostility  directed  against  itself. 
The  public  press  voices  this  hostility.  Unscrupulous 
politicians  use  it  for  their  own  purposes.     Gradu- 


ANIMOSITY  17 

ally  the  emotions  are  so  aroused  on  either  side  that 
when  some  crisis  arises  in  international  politics 
neither  side  can  reason  with  the  other,  because 
neither  can  see  facts  as  the  other  sees  them. 

But  this  want  of  mutual  understanding,  bad  as 
it  is,  would  hardly  be  sufficient  to  cause  a  war.  The 
evils  of  modern  warfare  are  so  colossal,  and  the 
results  to  be  gained  so  uncertain,  that  no  mere 
intellectual  differences  would  bring  peoples  to  the 
fighting  point.  But  it  too  often  happens  that  want 
of  understanding  is  aggravated  by  want  of  cour- 
tesy ;  that  difference  of  opinion  is  made  intolerable 
by  bad  manners.  One  nation  may  think  that  it 
owns  the  sea,  and  another  may  believe  that  it  can 
beat  everything  on  land ;  but  as  long  as  the  respec- 
tive nations  keep  these  opinions  to  themselves  they 
do  comparatively  little  harm.  The  danger  comes 
when  these  views  are  obtruded  on  others.  It  comes 
from  boastfulness  and  arrogance,  and  half  truths 
uttered  as  if  they  were  the  whole  truth.  Out  of  this 
grow  the  differences  of  thought  and  feeling  which 
make  men  ready  to  kill  each  other. 

The  effective  way  to  stop  war  is  to  stop  these 
misunderstandings  and  discourtesies  in  their  in- 
ception. A  situation  like  the  one  which  I  have 
described  can  seldom  be  cured,  but  it  can  often  be 
prevented.     In  fact,  a  large  part  of  the  work  of 


18        MORAL  BASIS  OF  DEMOCRACY 

diplomacy  is  concerned  with  the  prevention  of  just 
this  kind  of  misunderstanding.  Each  nation  has 
trained  representatives  at  the  capitals  of  the  others, 
to  see  how  people  feel,  to  inform  the  home  govern- 
ment what  has  caused  offence  or  what  may  con- 
ciliate, and  to  explain  to  the  foreign  government  the 
real  meaning  of  transactions  harmless  in  their 
intent  but  liable  to  be  misunderstood.  Few  of  us 
realize  how  much  both  the  diplomats  and  the  gov- 
ernments are  engaged  in  this  work  of  pacifying 
emotions  before  they  have  reached  an  intractable  or 
incurable  stage. 

And  not  only  sovereigns  or  diplomats,  but  a  large 
part  of  the  organized  agencies  of  civilization  itself 
are  occupied  with  the  prevention  of  these  misunder- 
standings. Courts  of  arbitration  like  the  Hague 
tribunal ;  the  whole  set  of  usages  and  customs  which 
we  call  by  the  name  of  international  law;  the  yet 
wider  form  of  comity  which  has  been  introduced  by 
international  trade  and  international  credit;  the 
interchange  of  ideas  which  goes  with  modern 
travel— all  these  are  means  to  bring  the  peoples 
into  closer  contact  and  better  harmony.  The  whole 
ordered  system  of  life  which  we  call  by  the  name 
of  civilized  society  is  so  dependent  on  peace  for  its 
maintenance,  and  so  shaken  by  war  or  by  the  threat 
of  war,  that  it  puts  into  operation  whatever  ma- 


ANIMOSITY  19 

chinery  it  can  command,  in  order  to  prevent  out- 
bursts of  feeling  like  the  one  which  has  today 
overwhelmed  Europe. 

But  all  machinery  fails,  and  all  machinery  must 
fail.  The  question  of  peace  or  war  rests  not  with 
the  diplomats,  but  with  the  people.  To  bring  about 
peace  on  earth  men  must  develop  the  Christian  vir- 
tues of  fairness  and  courtesy.  They  must  try  to 
see  things  as  others  see  them ;  to  speak  and  act  with 
a  view  to  the  feelings  of  others  as  well  as  them- 
selves. This  appreciation  of  others'  point  of  view 
is  the  essential  element  both  in  fairness  and  in 
courtesy.  They  are  not  really  different  things; 
they  are  different  sides  of  the  same  thing.  Fairness 
is  consideration  for  others  as  shown  on  the  intel- 
lectual or  subjective  side.  Courtesy  is  considera- 
tion for  others  as  shown  on  the  social  and  practical 
side. 

I  spoke  of  them  a  moment  ago  as  distinctively 
Christian  virtues.  You  will  perhaps  be  surprised 
at  this;  for  we  can  all  remember  instances  among 
non-Christian  peoples  of  singularly  fair  men  and 
singularly  courteous  ones.  But  in  spite  of  these 
many  instances,  I  think  it  is  true  that  Christianity 
was  the  first  religion  to  insist  on  the  application  of 
these  standards  to  all  mankind ;  to  demand  fairness 
or  objectivity  of  judgment  by  all  and  courteous 


20        MORAL  BASIS  OF  DEMOCRACY 

consideration  for  all — low  as  well  as  high,  people 
as  well  as  kings. 

If  we  look  in  the  works  of  the  ancient  moralists 
we  shall  be  struck  by  the  fact  that  the  knowledge 
necessary  to  virtuous  conduct  is  assumed  to  be  the 
property  of  the  few.  These  few  must  learn  to 
judge  things  rightly,  to  form  their  opinion  dis- 
passionately, to  provide  for  farsighted  manage- 
ment of  the  community.  The  great  body  of  the 
people  are  not  to  do  thinking  for  themselves,  but 
to  take  the  standards  set  by  others ;  to  accept  their 
opinions  and  lines  of  conduct  ready  made.  Against 
this  monopoly  of  moral  intelligence  Jesus  Christ 
speaks  out  with  all  his  voice.  "Ye  shall  know  the 
truth,  and  the  truth  shall  make  you  free."  It  is 
not  enough  for  the  multitude  to  follow  popular 
tradition  and  popular  prejudice.  Each  man  has 
the  responsibility  of  judging  for  himself.  It  was 
for  this  teaching  that  the  priests  had  him  crucified ; 
it  is  this  same  teaching  that  has  made  him  the 
prophet  of  modern  democracy. 

And  if  we  look  at  the  courtesy  of  ancient  times, 
we  find  that  it  meant  courtesy  to  men  of  your  own 
class.  Of  the  duty  of  courtesy  to  other  classes  we 
hear  comparatively  little.  "While  there  were  many 
individual  acts  of  kindness  to  dependents  and  to 
slaves,  dependents  and  slaves  were  regarded  in  the 


ANIMOSITY  21 

same  general  light  as  horses  or  cattle.  Thou  shall 
love  thy  neighbor  and  hate  thine  enemy,  said  the 
old  moral  code.  It  was  left  for  Jesus  Christ  to  ask, 
Who  is  thy  neighbor,  and  who  is  thine  enemy? 
"With  men  and  women  of  every  walk  in  life  he  ex- 
changed courtesies  on  the  basis  of  human  equality 
and  human  brotherhood.  If  we  read  the  gospel 
carefully  we  shall  find  that  this  was  another  reason 
why  they  crucified  Jesus;  and  it  is  another  reason 
also  why  he  is  the  prophet  of  modern  democracy 
in  its  best  meaning. 

He  is  a  prophet  whose  message  is  overwhelm- 
ingly needed  in  this  age,  when  the  people  guide  the 
policy  of  their  rulers  and  when  the  question  of 
peace  depends  on  the  people's  fairness  and  cour- 
tesy. A  prayer  for  peace  is  a  prayer  for  these 
virtues.  If  our  own  prayer  for  peace  is  to  be 
sincere  and  effective  it  must  be  accompanied  by 
daily  and  hourly  effort  on  our  own  part  to  develop 
these  qualities  in  ourselves  and  exercise  them  in  our 
daily  life.  If  we  have  them  we  are  contributing  to 
peace  on  earth,  and  our  prayers  will  mean  some- 
thing. If  we  have  them  not  we  are  retarding  peace 
on  earth,  and  our  prayers  are  mere  hypocrisy. 
Any  government  which,  while  professing  to  seek 
peace,  gives  an  example  of  arrogance  to  its  neigh- 
bors; any  newspaper  which,  proclaiming  the  evils 


22        MORAL  BASIS  OF  DEMOCRACY 

of  war  and  the  desirableness  of  stopping  it,  repeats 
mean  insinuations  against  its  opponents  and  shapes 
its  editorials  to  suit  its  own  prepossessions,  without 
regard  to  the  facts ;  any  individual  who,  condemn- 
ing militarism  among  nations,  nevertheless  nurses 
his  own  prejudices  and  harbors  unjust  suspicions 
against  his  fellow  men,  is  today  belying  its  prayers 
by  its  actions. 

This  is  not  a  time  for  thanking  God  that  we  are 
not  as  other  men  are.  This  is  a  time  for  each  of 
us  to  exercise  close  self-examination.  How  do  we 
stand  these  tests?  Are  we  trying  individually  to 
be  fair,  in  the  controversies  that  actually  come 
before  our  attention?  Do  we  read  the  newspapers 
that  tell  us  the  plain  truth,  or  do  we  choose  the  ones 
that  tell  us  what  we  wish  to  believe  ?  In  the  athletic 
discussions  of  the  day  do  we  try  to  get  our  rival's 
point  of  view,  or  are  we  content  to  confirm  our  own 
prejudices?  When  somebody  says  that  another 
college  is  going  to  play  unfairly,  do  we  say  that  the 
men  in  that  other  college  are  gentlemen  like  our- 
selves, and  would  be  no  more  guilty  of  intentional 
unfairness  than  we  are ;  or  do  we  harbor  suspicion 
and  possibly  repeat  it,  until  the  unproved  gossip 
of  yesterday  becomes  the  settled  belief  of  tomorrow  ? 
You  may  say  that  these  are  little  things.  But  they 
are  little  things  that  count;  little  things  out  of 


ANIMOSITY  23 

which  will  grow  our  mental  attitude  to  the  larger 
things  of  business  and  politics. 

Do  we  accept  the  Christian  obligation  of  courtesy 
to  all  mankind,  or  do  we  limit  our  obligation  to  the 
narrow  circle  of  our  own  immediate  friends  ¥    This 
question  means  something  vital,  not  only  for  our 
own  development  but  for  the  history  of  America. 
The  man  who  according  to  his  opportunity  is  con- 
siderate of  every  other  man  or  woman,  independent 
of  questions  of  social  class,  is  making  himself  like 
Jesus  Christ  and  helping  to  make  the  American 
nation  a  Christian  nation.     The  man  who  follows 
the  crowd  in  its  thoughtless  shouts  and  jeers  is 
making  himself  like  the  worst  of  the  Pharisees,  and 
is  increasing  the  danger  of  that  unchristian  hate 
between  classes  which  is  America's  greatest  menace 
today.    Thoughtless  rudeness  from  a  street  window 
to  an  honest  man  or  woman  may  seem  a  small  thing 
at  the  moment;  but  the  man  who  countenances  it 
is  training  himself  and  encouraging  others  toward 
social  war  instead  of  social  peace. 

We  call  ourselves  students;  let  us  study  to  see 
things  as  they  are.  We  call  ourselves  democratic ; 
let  us  recognize  the  obligation  of  courtesy  to  every 
man  and  woman.  We  mean  to  be  leaders;  let  us 
learn  so  to  lead  that  people  will  work  together 
instead  of  working  apart.    Let  us  show  this  in  our 


24        MORAL  BASIS  OF  DEMOCRACY 

conduct  toward  the  town  in  which  we  live.  Let  us 
show  it  in  our  behavior  toward  our  rivals  in  every 
line  of  collegiate  activity.  Let  us  show  it,  above 
all,  in  our  honest,  straightforward,  whole-hearted 
pursuit  of  the  truth.  Then  will  our  prayers  for 
peace  mean  something;  then  will  they  be  heard — 
and  answered ! 


BELIEF  IN  MEN 

1909 

Charity  suffereth  long  and  is  kind;  charity  envieth  not; 
charity  vaunteth  not  itself,  is  not  puffed  up, 

Doth  not  behave  itself  unseemly,  seeketh  not  her  own,  is 
not  easily  provoked,  thinketh  no  evil; 

Kejoiceth  not  in  iniquity,  but  rejoiceth  in  the  truth; 

Beareth  all  things,  believeth  all  things,  hopeth  all  things, 
endureth  all  things. 

In  order  to  accomplish  anything  great,  a  man  must 
have  two  sides  to  his  goodness :  a  personal  side  and 
a  social  side.  He  must  be  upright  himself,  and  he 
must  believe  in  the  good  intentions  and  possibilities 
of  others  about  him. 

We  recognize  the  first  of  these  things.  We  know 
that  the  leader  must  have  principles  of  his  own; 
that  he  must  stand  for  something  definite,  which 
he  is  prepared  to  maintain  through  evil  report  and 
good  report.  We  do  not,  I  think,  recognize  the 
second  of  these  things  to  an  equal  degree.  We  do 
not  appreciate  how  necessary  it  is  for  a  man  to 
believe  in  those  about  him  just  as  far  as  he  can  and 
cooperate  with  them  just  as  fully  as  he  can.  Yet 
this  also  is  a  condition  of  leadership.  No  matter 
how  high  the  ideals  for  which  we  stand,  we  cannot 
expect  others  to  follow  us  unless  we  have  confidence 


26        MORAL  BASIS  OF  DEMOCRACY 

in  them.  We  cannot  expect  devotion  if  we  return 
it  with  distrust.  We  cannot  expect  cooperation 
unless  we  are  prepared  to  give  freely  of  our  con- 
fidence. The  man  who  lacks  faith  in  other  men 
loses  his  best  chances  to  work,  and  gradually  under- 
mines his  own  power  and  his  own  character.  The 
man  who  has  this  faith  in  other  men  gets  his  work 
done  and  impresses  his  own  personality  and  ideals 
upon  his  age  and  his  nation.  It  was  this  faith  in 
men  which  made  David,  with  all  his  faults,  a  worthy 
forerunner  of  Jesus  Christ.  It  was  this  faith  in 
men  which  distinguished  Isaiah  from  Jeremiah  or 
Ezekiel,  and  raised  him  out  of  the  ranks  of  the 
other  prophets  as  distinctively  the  herald  of  the 
Christian  plan  of  salvation.  It  was  this  faith  in 
men  which  marked  every  stage  of  the  work  of 
Jesus  himself. 

It  is  not  hard  to  see  this  when  we  study  the  his- 
tory of  religion.  It  is  hard  to  realize  its  decisive 
importance  in  the  incidents  of  our  daily  life.  Yet 
it  is  just  as  essential  today  as  it  ever  was. 

In  the  early  years  of  the  Civil  War  the  Army  of 
the  Potomac  had  a  number  of  officers  of  decided 
ability  in  positions  of  high  command.  Not  one  of 
these  men  was  in  a  place  of  leadership  at  the  end  of 
the  war.  Grant  and  Sherman,  Sheridan  and 
Thomas,  though  not  all  Western  men,  all  had  their 


BELIEF  IN  MEN  27 

training  in  the  armies  of  the  West  instead  of  in 
the  Army  of  the  Potomac.  What  was  the  reason  for 
this  extraordinary  state  of  things?  The  main 
reason,  in  the  opinion  of  those  best  qualified  to 
judge,  was  that  the  officers  of  the  Army  of  the 
Potomac  did  not  have  the  habit  of  believing  in  each 
other  and  cooperating  with  each  other  to  the  extent 
that  prevailed  in  the  West.  They  were  men  of 
ability;  they  were  anxious  for  the  success  of  the 
Union  cause ;  but  they  were  at  least  equally  anxious 
that  other  officers  should  not  be  promoted  ahead  of 
them.  They  were  far  too  ready  to  listen  to  sugges- 
tions of  evil  and  intrigue.  Even  when  they  were 
too  honorable  to  countenance  such  intrigues  in  their 
own  behalf,  they  were  not  strong  enough  to  pre- 
vent these  suspicions  from  interfering  with  their 
usefulness  or  paralyzing  their  activity  at  critical 
moments.  It  was  not  an  evil  which  affected  one 
type  of  officer  alone.  It  blasted  the  careers  of 
the  bold  and  the  cautious,  of  the  guilty  and  the 
innocent. 

These  evils  of  military  intrigue  were  not  by  any 
means  wholly  absent  from  the  Western  armies. 
Three  at  least  of  the  four  generals  whom  I  have 
named  suffered  severely  from  such  intrigues.  The 
habit  of  backbiting  with  the  tongue  or  taking  up 
reproaches  against  one's  neighbor  is  not  confined 


28        MORAL  BASIS  OF  DEMOCRACY 

to  any  section  of  the  country  or  to  any  specific 
meridians  of  longitude.  But  on  the  whole  the 
Western  army  leaders  kept  their  faces  far  more 
steadily  to  the  work  in  hand  than  did  the  Eastern 
ones.  When  it  came  time  to  fight  they  fought. 
When  it  came  time  to  push  ahead  they  pushed 
ahead.  When  it  seemed  uncertain  whether  their 
colleagues  were  helping  them  or  hindering  them, 
they  gave  their  colleagues  the  benefit  of  the  doubt. 
There  was  a  certain  largeness  of  mind  in  men  like 
Grant  or  Sherman  which  made  them  always  prefer 
to  fight  the  enemy  instead  of  criticising,  or  even 
replying  to  the  criticisms  of,  their  friends.  And 
this  in  the  long  run  counted  more  than  mere  intel- 
lectual ability  like  that  of  McClellan,  or  power  of 
personal  leadership  like  that  of  Hooker. 

I  have  gone  into  this  instance  at  some  length 
because  it  illustrates  a  kind  of  danger  which  meets 
every  professional  man  and  business  man  today, 
and  which  is  as  insidious  as  it  is  universal.  If  I  can 
today  help  you  to  feel  the  need  of  faith  in  men  as 
a  means  of  realizing  your  faith  in  God,  I  believe 
that  it  will  do  more  than  any  other  one  thing  to 
make  your  Christianity  a  working  force  in  the  life 
of  the  world.  I  shall  therefore  analyze  somewhat 
closely  the  situation  which  confronts  us,  and  show 
in  detail  the  dangers  with  which  it  is  beset. 


BELIEF  IN  MEN  29 

We  have  our  life  work  before  us — a  vast  field, 
with  plenty  for  us  all  to  do.  We  are  working  in 
cooperation  with  others  and  also  in  competition 
with  them.  It  is  the  essence  of  the  competitive 
system  that  the  man  who  can  show  the  most  results 
to  his  credit  shall  be  given  the  largest  opportunity 
for  leadership  in  the  cooperative  organization.  The 
competitive  system  is  a  good  one — an  essentially 
Christian  one.  The  parable  of  the  ten  talents  lays 
down  the  theory  of  competition  as  a  fundamental 
part  of  the  Christian  doctrine.  But,  like  every 
other  good  thing,  competition  is  liable  to  be  abused. 
It  is  good  only  so  long  as  it  is  open  and  fair.  If 
it  ceases  to  be  open  and  fair  it  is  not  competition, 
but  cheating. 

Now  we,  as  ambitious  men,  are  not  only  ready 
but  anxious  to  go  into  honorable  competition.  We 
believe  that  we  can  do  something  for  the  world, 
and  we  are  ready  to  stand  by  the  results ;  to  make 
what  we  do  the  test  for  leadership.  But  while  we 
are  engaged  in  this  work — whether  it  be  in  law  or 
in  business,  in  politics  or  in  scientific  discovery — 
there  comes  a  tempter  who  says :  You  are  making  a 
mistake  to  put  your  attention  solely  upon  your 
work.  You  will  never  get  on  in  that  way.  You  are 
intent  upon  doing  what  is  to  be  done.  This  would 
be  all  right  if  all  others  were  doing  the  same  thing. 


30        MORAL  BASIS  OF  DEMOCRACY 

But  they  are  not.  They  are  bending  their  energies 
toward  getting  credit  for  what  is  being  done, — not 
only  the  credit  that  belongs  to  them,  but  the  credit 
that  belongs  to  you.  Insensibly  we  begin  to  believe 
these  intimations;  insensibly  we  pay  a  little  less 
attention  to  our  work  and  a  little  more  to  keeping 
ahead  of  our  fellows.  Suspicion  takes  the  place 
of  cooperation.  We  enter  into  a  contest  with  those 
who  ought  to  be  our  friends.  Sometimes  we  win 
the  contest,  sometimes  we  lose  it.  Whether  we  win 
or  lose,  the  work  itself  is  sacrificed.  We  remain 
at  best  leaders  of  a  cause  where  there  is  nothing 
worth  leading. 

The  only  way  to  stop  this  evil  is  to  resist  it  at 
the  very  outset.  We  must  avoid  the  habit  of  listen- 
ing to  such  suggestions.  If  a  man  who  calls  himself 
a  friend  makes  them,  he  is  no  friend.  If  a  news- 
paper which  calls  itself  moral  makes  them,  it  is  not 
really  moral.  The  more  plausibly  the  suggestions 
are  put,  the  more  fatally  do  they  tend  to  under- 
mine the  largeness  of  faith  and  hope  and  charity 
which  makes  life  worth  living.  By  dwelling  upon 
intimations  of  this  kind  we  do  an  injustice  to  our 
neighbors,  to  ourselves,  and  to  our  country. 

We  do  an  injustice  to  our  neighbors,  because  nine 
such  irresponsible  suggestions  out  of  ten  are  false. 
Even  when  they  are  not  false  in  detail  they  are 


BELIEF  IN  MEN  31 

false  in  their  underlying  assumptions.  The  men 
who  are  going  out  from  our  schools  and  colleges  and 
workshops  are  predominantly  good,  not  predomi- 
nantly bad. 

If  a  man  singled  out  some  one  occurrence  of  my 
life,  came  to  me  with  a  distorted  account  of  it,  and 
then  said  that  it  was  typical  of  my  whole  career  and 
conduct,  I  should  order  him  to  leave  the  house ;  and 
so  would  you  under  similar  circumstances.  If  we 
were  equally  ready  to  do  the  same  thing  in  behalf 
of  our  friends  when  charges  or  insinuations  are 
made  behind  their  backs,  modern  society  would  be 
healthier  and  more  efficient  than  it  is  at  present. 
If  we  harbor  the  suggestions,  as  we  too  often  do, 
we  excuse  ourselves  by  saying  that  we  do  not  know 
as  much  about  our  friends'  motives  as  we  do  about 
our  own.  This  simply  makes  the  attack  more 
cowardly.  It  does  not  make  the  probability  of  its 
truth  any  the  greater. 

By  the  ready  acceptance  of  these  reports  we  harm 
ourselves  no  less  than  our  friends.  We  do  not 
realize  to  what  extent  others  judge  us  by  our 
beliefs.  But  we  are  in  fact  judged  in  that  way; 
and  it  is  right  that  we  should  be  judged  in  that 
way.  The  man  who  is  cynical,  whether  about 
women,  or  business,  or  politics,  is  assumed — and 
in  nineteen  cases  out  of  twenty,  with  full  justice — 


32        MORAL  BASIS  OF  DEMOCRACY 

to  be  immoral  in  his  relations  to  women  or  business 
or  politics.  The  man  who  has  faith  in  the  integrity 
of  others  in  the  face  of  irresponsible  accusations 
is  assumed — and  in  nineteen  cases  out  of  twenty 
justly  assumed — to  have  the  confidence  in  others' 
goodness  because  he  is  a  good  man  himself.  This 
is  why  people  will  follow  the  optimist  even  though 
he  is  sometimes  wrong,  and  shun  the  pessimist  even 
though  he  is  sometimes  right.  ' '  Truth  dwells  with 
him  who  speaketh  not  evil  against  an  enemy  save 
from  his  own  knowledge,"  was  the  praise  wrung 
even  from  that  past  master  of  duplicity  Hyder  Ali 
by  the  Scotch  physician  Hartley. 

But  greater  perhaps  than  the  injury  either  to 
our  neighbors  or  to  ourselves  is  the  injury  to  society 
as  a  whole; — to  the  country,  the  civilization,  and 
the  church  of  which  we  are  a  part.  Today  as  never 
before  we  are  governed  by  public  sentiment.  The 
police  regulations  of  business,  the  laws  of  society, 
the  creeds  of  the  church,  have  but  a  small  influence 
over  our  action  as  compared  with  the  effect  of  that 
indefinable  thing  known  as  public  opinion,  whether 
in  matters  of  business,  of  politics,  or  of  religion. 
But  the  public  opinion  of  the  community  is  after 
all  little  more  than  the  habits  of  private  opinion  of 
all  the  individual  members  of  that  community, 
transmitted  as  they  are  by  word  of  mouth  and  by 


BELIEF  IN  MEN  33 

the  printed  page.  If  this  public  opinion  believes 
in  men  and  instinctively  rejects  slanders  about 
them,  we  live  in  an  atmosphere  of  faith.  If  it 
harbors  such  slanders  and  instinctively  credits 
them,  we  live  in  an  atmosphere  of  suspicion  or 
cynicism.  It  does  not  make  much  difference  what 
is  the  law  or  what  is  the  creed  of  the  church,  in 
comparison  with  the  question  what  is  the  habitual 
attitude  of  men  toward  their  neighbors.  Not  only 
the  man  who  originates  slanders,  but  the  man  who 
idly  repeats  them,  or  even  lends  ready  credence  to 
them,  is  poisoning  the  sources  of  public  opinion. 
One  of  the  first  things  that  is  prohibited  in  warfare 
as  soon  as  nations  begin  to  become  civilized  is  the 
poisoning  of  wells.  Yet  we  too  often  allow  in  times 
of  peace  the  poisoning  of  the  wells  of  public  opinion 
by  the  light  repetition  of  unfounded  reproach 
against  one's  neighbor. 

It  is  this  condition  which  creates  the  call  for  men 
of  faith  in  the  affairs  of  the  day.  The  readiness  to 
believe  evil  lies  heavy  on  society  and  paralyzes  it. 
It  is  a  bar  to  the  positive  action  of  men  who  would 
make  society  better.  The  man  who  really  com- 
mands public  confidence  is  the  one  who  is  strong 
enough  in  his  faith  and  large  enough  in  his  sym- 
pathies with  other  men  to  break  down  this  bar. 
Look  back  over  the  whole  record  of  history,  and 


34        MORAL  BASIS  OF  DEMOCRACY 

you  find  that  the  men  who  have  done  really  great 
things  have  been,  not  the  critics  who  pointed  out 
and  exaggerated  the  evils  to  be  avoided,  but  the 
men  of  strong  sympathies  who  recognized  what 
was  good.  Napoleon  knew  better  than  any  other 
man  the  defects  of  French  military  organization ; 
but  he  won  his  victories  primarily  by  a  belief  in 
the  French  army  which  made  the  French  army 
believe  in  him.  McClellan  knew  what  to  avoid 
better  than  Lincoln  or  Grant;  but  it  was  men  of 
the  type  of  Lincoln  or  Grant  who  brought  a  united 
nation  out  of  the  Civil  War.  The  prophets  who 
preceded  Jesus  criticised  the  evils  of  their  time 
just  as  unsparingly  as  did  Jesus  himself,  and  at  far 
greater  length.  The  thing  that  he  had  and  that 
they  had  not  was  the  belief  in  the  essential  goodness 
of  humanity  which  would  respond  positively  to  the 
gospel  of  self-sacrifice.  He  that  would  follow  in 
the  footsteps  of  the  Master  must  be  prepared,  not 
simply  to  stand  upright  himself,  but  to  have  faith 
that  others  will  stand  by  him. 

The  scholars  and  scientific  men  of  the  country 
have  sometimes  been  reproached  with  a  certain  in- 
difference to  the  feelings  and  sentiments  of  their 
fellow  men.  It  has  been  said  that  their  critical 
faculty  is  developed  more  strongly  than  their  con- 


BELIEF  IN  MEN  35 

structive  instinct;  that  their  brain  has  been  nour- 
ished at  the  expense  of  their  heart ;  that  what  they 
have  gained  in  breadth  of  vision  has  been  out- 
weighed by  a  loss  of  human  sympathy. 

It  is  for  us  to  prove  the  falseness  of  this  charge. 
It  is  for  us  to  show  by  our  life  and  our  utterances 
that  we  believe  in  the  men  who  are  working  with 
us  and  about  us.  There  will  probably  be  times 
when  this  is  a  hard  task.  If  we  have  studied 
history  or  literature  or  science  aright  some  things 
which  look  large  to  other  people  will  look  small  to 
us.  We  shall  frequently  be  called  upon  to  give  the 
unwelcome  advice  that  a  desired  end  cannot  be 
reached  by  a  short  cut;  and  this  may  cause  some 
of  our  more  enthusiastic  friends  to  lose  confidence 
in  our  leadership.  There  are  always  times  when  a 
man  who  is  clear-headed  is  reproached  with  being 
hard-hearted.  But  if  we  ourselves  keep  our  faith 
in  our  fellow  men,  these  things,  though  they  be 
momentary  hindrances,  will  in  the  long  run  make 
for  our  power  of  Christian  leadership. 

There  was  a  time,  not  so  very  long  ago,  when 
the  people  distrusted  the  guidance  of  scientific  men 
in  things  material.  They  believed  that  they  could 
do  their  business  best  without  the  advice  of  the 
theorists.  When  it  came  to  the  conduct  of  affairs, 
scientific  men  and  practical  men  eyed  each  other 


36        MORAL  BASIS  OF  DEMOCRACY 

with  mutual  distrust.  As  long  as  the  scientific  men 
remained  mere  critics,  this  distrust  remained. 
"When  they  came  to  take  up  the  practical  problems 
of  applied  mechanics  and  physics  and  solve  them 
positively  in  a  large  way,  they  became  the  trusted 
leaders  of  modern  material  development. 

It  is  for  us  to  deal  with  the  profounder  problems 
of  human  life  in  the  same  way.  It  is  for  us  to  prove 
our  right  to  take  the  lead  in  the  political  and  social 
and  spiritual  development  of  the  country,  as  well  as 
in  its  mechanical  and  material  development.  To 
do  this  we  must  take  hold  of  these  social  problems 
with  the  same  positive  faith  with  which  our  fathers 
took  hold  of  the  problems  of  applied  science.  To 
the  man  who  believes  in  his  fellow  men,  who  has 
faith  in  his  country,  and  in  whom  the  love  of  the 
God  whom  he  hath  not  seen  is  but  an  outgrowth  of 
a  love  for  his  fellow  men  whom  he  hath  seen,  the 
opening  years  of  the  twentieth  century  are  years 
of  unrivalled  promise.  A  man  learns  to  love  God 
by  loving  his  fellow  men,  and  to  believe  in  God  by 
believing  in  his  fellow  men. 


THE  HONOR  OF  THE  SERVICE 

1912 

Whosoever  will  be  chief  among  you,  let  him  be  your  servant. 

The  question  is  constantly  asked  whether  our  col- 
leges prepare  their  students  to  be  successful  in 
after  life.  In  nine  cases  out  of  ten  the  man  who 
asks  this  question  measures  success  in  terms  of 
wealth.  He  thinks  of  the  whole  world  as  playing 
a  game  in  which  money  is  the  prize  and  the  man 
who  makes  most  money  the  winner.  If  this  were 
the  right  way  to  look  at  life,  the  inquiry  would  be 
an  overwhelmingly  important  one.  But  it  is  an 
essentially  wrong  way  to  look  at  life ;  and  the  nation 
which  takes  this  view  of  things  does  so  at  its  peril. 
The  true  measure  of  a  man's  success  is  the  service 
which  he  renders,  not  the  pay  which  he  exacts  for 
it.  The  true  measure  of  a  man's  ability  is  the 
power  to  help  others  and  to  contribute  to  their  ad- 
vancement. The  effort  to  make  money  is  an  im- 
portant incentive  to  social  service  and  industrial 
progress;  but  the  amount  of  wealth  each  man 
acquires  is  no  accurate  indication  of  the  service  he 
has  rendered  or  the  progress  he  has  made  possible. 
So  far  as  his  power  of  making  money  depends  upon 


38        MORAL  BASIS  OF  DEMOCRACY 

the  value  of  what  he  has  to  offer  to  society,  his 
income  is  a  good  measure  of  his  usefulness.  So  far 
as  it  depends  upon  his  ability  and  willingness  to 
charge  people  all  that  his  service  is  worth,  or  to 
persuade  them  that  his  service  is  more  valuable 
than  it  really  is,  his  income  is  a  bad  measure  of  his 
usefulness.  No  community  can  afford  to  treat 
money  made  by  means  like  these  as  giving  the 
possessor  any  valid  claim  to  public  approval.  Chris- 
tianity and  common  sense  alike  forbid  it. 

If  any  one  were  to  ask  whether  "West  Point  or 
Annapolis  prepared  men  for  success  in  after  life  we 
should  see  the  absurdity  of  the  question.  It  is  true 
that  many  of  the  graduates  of  these  institutions  are 
able  engineers  or  successful  men  of  business.  But 
it  is  not  for  the  sake  of  these  things  that  we  estab- 
lished our  military  schools,  and  not  by  their  success 
in  producing  engineers  and  business  men  that  the 
value  of  these  schools  is  measured.  If  every  gradu- 
ate of  these  institutions  went  into  engineering  or 
into  business  and  made  a  success  of  it,  this  would 
not  prove  that  these  institutions  did  the  work  we 
had  a  right  to  expect  of  them.  Their  work  is  to 
train  men  to  uphold  the  honor  and  secure  the  safety 
of  their  country.  The  most  fundamental  lessons 
which  they  teach  their  students  are  those  of  loyalty 
and  discipline  and  courage — not  one  of  which  has 


THE  HONOR  OF  THE  SERVICE    39 

anything  to  do  with  making  money,  and  all  of 
which  are  at  times  liable  to  interfere  with  it.  The 
officer  must  be  prepared  to  sacrifice  his  comfort  at 
the  call  of  duty.  He  must  know  how  to  obey  orders 
and  how  to  give  orders.  He  must  have  the  courage 
which  fears  nothing  except  dishonor.  "West  Point 
and  Annapolis  are  not  primarily  engaged  in  train- 
ing men  for  business ;  they  are  engaged  in  training 
them  for  what  they  proudly  call  ''the  service." 

The  work  which  our  colleges  are  undertaking  to 
do  for  the  country  is  in  some  respects  a  more  diffi- 
cult one  than  that  which  falls  to  the  lot  of  the  mili- 
tary schools.  The  service  for  which  we  prepare  is 
more  varied;  its  safeguards  and  its  rewards  are 
more  intangible ;  its  problems  are  newer  and  more 
perplexing.  All  the  more  reason  is  there,  therefore, 
why  our  colleges  and  our  college  graduates  should 
face  the  situation  clearly  and  accept  the  burdens 
imposed  upon  them  with  their  eyes  open. 

To  the  military  man  public  service  means  service 
in  the  employ  of  the  government,  with  definite 
duties  and  under  definite  laws.  To  the  college 
graduate  the  term  has  a  wider  meaning.  The  work 
that  we  do  as  office  holders  will  be  only  a  small 
fraction  of  the  public  service  which  we  shall  render 
and  ought  to  render.  Any  man  who  is  charged 
with  the  responsibilities  of  a  large  business  or  an 


40        MORAL  BASIS  OF  DEMOCRACY 

important  profession  has  it  in  his  power  to  serve 
the  public  just  as  effectively  as  if  he  were  a  paid 
employee  of  the  government.  Our  modern  civiliza- 
tion puts  into  the  charge  of  business  men  or  of  pro- 
fessional men  a  great  many  things  which  other 
civilizations  have  regarded  as  functions  of  govern- 
ment. Each  of  us,  whatever  his  line  of  life,  is  likely 
to  have  the  power  to  direct  the  actions  of  hundreds 
of  his  fellows  for  good  or  for  ill.  The  lawyer  who 
practices  law  for  purely  selfish  purposes  may  do  the 
community  as  much  harm  as  the  judge  who  decides 
a  question  unfairly.  The  president  of  a  large  pri- 
vate corporation  who  manages  his  industry  without 
reference  to  considerations  of  public  policy  may  do 
as  much  harm  as  the  head  of  a  government  depart- 
ment. In  order  that  we  may  meet  our  obligations 
as  college  men  we  must  extend  our  ideals  of  public 
duty  and  traditions  of  public  service  to  every  line 
of  life  in  which  the  interests  of  large  bodies  of 
people  are  entrusted  to  our  discretion,  whether  our 
particular  line  of  duty  be  labelled  as  a  government 
department  or  not. 

The  soldier  is  surrounded  by  safeguards  which 
the  commercial  or  professional  man  does  not  enjoy. 
He  is  set  apart  from  other  men  by  a  uniform.  He 
knows  that  the  wearer  of  the  uniform  is  expected 
to  do  the  business  of  the  nation  instead  of  doing 


THE  HONOR  OF  THE  SERVICE    41 

his  own  business ;  that  if  he  fails  to  do  this  he  will 
be  execrated,  but  that  if  he  does  this  he  will  be 
respected  and  taken  care  of  by  the  nation.  The 
business  or  professional  man  has  none  of  these  en- 
couragements or  assurances.  If  he  regards  himself 
as  animated  by  a  higher  duty  than  his  fellows,  his 
fellows  will  consider  him  quixotic.  If  a  man  who 
wears  the  same  clothes  as  other  men  and  has  no 
distinctive  titles  before  his  name  lets  public  duty 
fall  into  the  background  for  the  sake  of  money  or 
preferment,  nobody  will  condemn  him  severely. 
If  he  sacrifices  money  or  preferment  for  the  sake 
of  his  public  duty,  he  has  no  assurance  that  he  will 
be  taken  care  of  or  rewarded,  except  by  the  ap- 
proval of  his  own  conscience  and  of  a  compara- 
tively small  body  of  friends  who  understand  his 
ideals. 

Nor  is  it  easy  for  the  professional  or  business  man 
to  know  exactly  what  his  duty  is  or  exactly  what 
sacrifices  it  demands  of  him.  In  nineteen  cases  out 
of  twenty  the  soldier's  public  duty  is  a  perfectly 
plain  one.  In  nineteen  cases  out  of  twenty  the 
civilian's  public  duty  is  a  most  doubtful  one.  We 
know  approximately  what  we  require  of  our  army 
and  navy  in  order  that  we  may  have  security  at 
home  and  respect  abroad.  We  do  not  know  what 
we   require   of   our   clergymen   and   lawyers   and 


42        MORAL  BASIS  OF  DEMOCRACY 

manufacturers  and  merchants  in  order  that  indus- 
trial peace  may  be  secured  and  industrial  progress 
promoted. 

We  are  living  in  the  midst  of  a  world  whose 
material  prosperity  has  outgrown  its  commercial 
law  and  commercial  ethics.  That  law  and  those 
ethics  were  arranged  to  meet  the  needs  of  an  age 
whose  business  conditions  were  very  much  simpler 
than  those  of  today.  Where  a  hundred  different 
men  were  doing  business  independently,  it  was  safe 
for  the  public  to  let  each  man  charge  whatever 
prices  he  could  get,  because  if  he  tried  to  get  an 
unfair  profit  others  would  bring  the  price  down. 
It  was  safe  to  let  each  man  make  such  terms  with 
his  workmen  as  he  could,  because  if  one  man  be- 
came involved  in  a  labor  dispute  the  public  could 
buy  what  it  needed  from  other  producers  until 
this  particular  dispute  was  settled.  Under  these 
circumstances  we  said,  and  said  rightly,  that  each 
man  fulfilled  his  public  duty  if  he  pursued  his  own 
interest  in  an  intelligent  and  square  way,  without 
fraud  or  concealment.  But  as  matters  are  today 
arranged,  there  are  a  great  many  instances  where 
competition  cannot  be  relied  upon  to  produce  fair 
prices,  and  a  great  many  instances  where  disputes 
as  to  the  terms  of  the  labor  contract  are  not  a 
private  concern  of  a  few  men,  but  involve  large 


THE  HONOR  OF  THE  SERVICE        43 

public  interests  of  many  kinds.  Different  methods 
have  been  proposed  for  dealing  with  these  prob- 
lems. One  man  wants  enforced  competition; 
another  urges  complete  publicity;  a  third  recom- 
mends government  regulation  of  prices  or  of  wages ; 
a  fourth  advocates  public  ownership  and  manage- 
ment of  industry.  Each  of  these  proposals  may  be 
right  as  a  means  of  meeting  a  specific  difficulty  in 
some  particular  instance.  Not  one  of  them  can 
claim  to  be  a  solution  of  the  problem.  We  are  in 
every  instance  trying  to  deal  by  statute  with  a 
difficulty  which  can  only  be  solved  by  ethics. 

What  form  the  industrial  ethics  of  the  future 
will  take,  and  what  reciprocal  duties  public  opinion 
will  impose  upon  consumer  and  upon  producer, 
upon  capitalist  and  upon  laborer,  I  shall  not 
undertake  to  predict.  Two  things,  however,  are 
certain :  first,  that  any  system  of  ethics  which  will 
meet  the  needs  of  the  future  will  involve  the  accept- 
ance of  the  principle  that  private  business  is  a 
public  trust  wherever  the  public  welfare  is  affected 
by  it;  and  second,  that  this  idea  must  be  applied 
with  intelligence  as  well  as  with  broad  public 
purpose. 

The  two  must  go  together.  Of  all  the  difficulties 
that  threaten  us  at  the  present  day,  and  of  all  the 
obstacles  which  stand  in  the  way  of  enlightened 


44        MORAL  BASIS  OF  DEMOCRACY 

public  sentiment,  the  worst  that  we  have  to  deal 
with  is  a  division  of  our  leaders  into  two  camps,  one 
of  which  emphasizes  the  need  of  intelligence  but 
holds  narrow  views  of  public  duty,  while  the  other 
takes  broad  views  of  public  duty  but  underrates  the 
need  of  intelligence.  The  man  of  brains  thinks 
that  he  has  a  right  to  use  his  brains  for  his  own 
benefit  and  that  of  those  immediately  associated 
with  him,  without  being  hampered  by  too  much 
concern  for  the  general  welfare  of  humanity.  The 
man  of  broad  sympathies  and  strong  emotions 
thinks  that  his  concern  for  the  welfare  of  humanity 
exempts  him  from  the  necessity  of  using  his  brains 
at  all.  One  group  is  content  to  plaj^  the  game  of 
business  and  the  game  of  politics  on  the  old  lines ; 
the  other  is  anxious  to  apply  remedies  which  would 
often  prove  worse  than  the  disease  we  seek  to  cure. 
It  is  here  that  we  have  the  highest  opportunity 
for  applying  principles  of  Christian  citizenship. 
The  religion  of  Jesus  Christ  differs  from  almost 
every  other  religion  in  teaching,  side  by  side  and  as 
part  of  the  same  system,  the  duty  of  self-sacrifice 
for  humanity  and  the  duty  of  intelligent  adapta- 
tion of  means  to  ends.  On  the  Pharisees  of  his  time, 
who  were  content  to  seek  their  own  prosperity  as 
a  class  under  the  old  traditions  and  safeguards, 
Jesus  urged  the  broad  claims  of  humanity.    For  the 


THE  HONOR  OF  THE  SERVICE    45 

agitators  who  were  anxious  to  make  use  of  present 
discontent  as  a  means  of  overthrowing  authority, 
he  had  a  different  message — a  message  of  patience 
and  tolerance  and  good  sense.  To  the  privileged 
classes  Jesus  seemed  like  a  socialist;  to  the  rabble 
he  seemed  like  a  conservative.  Perhaps  he  was 
both.  Perhaps  the  vitality  of  the  Christian  reli- 
gion rests  on  the  fact  that  its  founder  was  at  once 
a  socialist  and  a  conservative;  a  socialist  in  the 
breadth  of  his  sympathies  and  his  aims,  a  conserva- 
tive in  his  distrust  of  political  upheaval  as  a  means 
of  moral  progress,  and  in  his  refusal  to  regard  the 
transient  waves  of  popular  emotion  as  revelations 
of  eternal  truth. 

It  is  our  duty  as  American  college  men  to  meet 
the  need  of  moral  leadership  today  in  the  same 
spirit  as  Jesus  Christ  met  the  need  of  moral  leader- 
ship nineteen  hundred  years  ago.  To  us  it  has  been 
given  to  keep  out  of  the  struggles  of  modern  busi- 
ness until  we  have  had  time  to  reach  maturity.  If 
we  have  studied  science  and  history  and  literature 
to  any  purpose,  we  have  obtained  a  better  sense  of 
the  real  value  of  different  parts  of  life  today  than 
we  had  three  or  four  years  ago.  We  have  not  been 
compelled  to  fix  our  eyes  upon  the  necessity  of 
getting  ahead  of  our  fellow  men  in  order  to  make 
a  living.    We  have  had  time  to  think  of  the  things 


46        MORAL  BASIS  OF  DEMOCRACY 

that  make  nations  great  and  allow  the  civilization  of 
mankind  to  make  progress.  From  its  college  men 
the  community  has  a  right  to  demand  the  spirit  of 
public  service.  From  its  college  men  it  has  a  right 
to  demand  also  the  intelligence  which  shall  make 
that  spirit  useful.  What  our  country  requires  of 
us  as  Americans  our  religion  requires  of  us  as 
Christians.  Let  us  here  resolve  that  whatever  our 
calling  and  whatever  our  line  of  work,  it  shall  be 
inspired  by  the  spirit  of  public  service;  and  that 
whatever  our  religion  and  whatever  our  form  of 
worship,  it  shall  be  Christian  in  this  same  highest 
sense. 

Gentlemen  of  the  graduating  class:  This  is  a 
place,  and  is  known  as  a  place,  where  the  traditions 
of  public  service  are  strong.  You  have  been  living 
on  consecrated  ground.  For  more  than  two  cen- 
turies, men  who  went  out  from  these  halls  have  been 
sacrificing  themselves  to  meet  the  needs  of  the  com- 
munity, accomplishing  work  whose  full  value  was 
not  appreciated  for  years  afterwards.  The  country 
expects  us  to  do  for  the  future  the  kind  of  things 
that  they  did  for  the  past,  and  make  Yale  stand  in 
the  next  century,  as  she  stands  in  the  present  cen- 
tury, for  loyalty,  for  courage,  for  the  subordination 
of  individual  ease  and  individual  gain  to  public 


THE  HONOR  OF  THE  SERVICE        47 

ends  of  lasting  importance.  These  are  the  tradi- 
tions of  the  service  which  we  are  called  upon  to 
maintain.  Every  failure  to  assume  public  respon- 
sibility will  be  noted  by  our  fellow  men  to  our 
discredit,  just  as  surely  as  any  flinching  on  the  part 
of  the  soldier  redounds  to  the  discredit  of  his  uni- 
form. Every  instance  of  heroic  work,  great  or 
small,  even  though  it  receive  no  material  reward 
in  the  way  of  decoration  or  promotion,  enhances 
the  glory  and  strengthens  the  inspiration  of  this 
college,  just  as  much  as  any  deed  of  valor  of  the 
soldier  on  the  field  of  battle  strengthens  the  hold 
of  the  army  upon  its  members  and  upon  the 
country. 

All  the  traditions  of  this  place  call  us  to  the 
service  of  God  and  of  our  fellow  men.  May  it  be 
our  lot  to  follow  in  the  footsteps  of  our  fathers  and 
face  the  problems  of  today  in  this  same  spirit  of 
self-consecration;  bound  to  our  duty  not  by  laws 
alone,  or  by  creeds  alone,  but  by  the  honor  of  the 
service. 


A  CITIZEN  OP  ZION 

1911 

Lord,  who  shall  abide  in  thy  tabernacle?  who  shall  dwell 
in  thy  holy  hill? 

He  that  walketh  uprightly,  and  worketh  righteousness,  and 
speaketh  the  truth  in  his  heart. 

He  that  backbiteth  not  with  his  tongue,  nor  doeth  evil  to 
his  neighbour,  nor  taketh  up  a  reproach  against  his  neigh- 
bour. 

In  whose  eyes  a  vile  person  is  contemned;  but  he  honour- 
eth  them  that  fear  the  Lord.  He  that  sweareth  to  his  own 
hurt,  and  changeth  not. 

He  that  putteth  not  out  his  money  to  usury,  nor  taketh 
reward  against  the  innocent.  He  that  doeth  these  things 
shall  never  be  moved. 

In  the  quaint  old  chapter  headings  of  the  Bible, 
sometimes  almost  as  suggestive  as  the  contents  of 
the  chapters  themselves,  we  find  as  the  title  of  the 
fifteenth  psalm,  "  David  describeth  a  citizen  of 
Zion. "  His  verses  are  just  as  appropriate  today 
as  they  were  when  they  were  first  sung. 

I  shall  not  try  to  add  much  to  these  words  or  to 
say  much  that  is  not  already  there.  The  citizen  of 
Zion  must  be  a  straightforward  man  and  a  broad- 
minded  man,  a  man  of  judgment  and  a  man  of 
principle.    Let  us  simply  stop  and  think  what  these 


A  CITIZEN  OF  ZION  49 

qualities  mean,  and  how  we  can  use  our  college 
course  in  such  a  way  as  to  acquire  them. 

The  citizen  of  Zion  is  a  straightforward  man.  He 
is  truthful  in  the  large  sense,  and  not  merely  in  the 
small  one.  It  is  not  enough  to  abstain  from  telling 
lies  to  other  people.  The  citizen  of  Zion  speaks  the 
truth  in  his  heart.  He  looks  facts  and  consequences 
squarely  in  the  face.  The  upright  walk  and  the 
righteous  work  are  an  outcome  of  this  habit  of 
mind.  They  can  be  obtained  in  this  way,  and  in 
this  way  only. 

The  citizen  of  Zion  is  a  broad-minded  man.  He 
is  a  man  of  charity  in  the  large  and  splendid  sense 
in  which  St.  Paul  uses  the  term.  It  is  not  enough 
to  show  our  charity  by  a  thoughtless  generosity 
which  gives  away  money  easily.  Generosity  is  a 
grand  quality,  and  the  giving  of  money  for  public 
purposes  is  a  noble  thing.  But  it  falls  short  of  the 
Christian  ideal  of  charity.  "Though  I  bestow  all 
my  goods  to  feed  the  poor,"  says  St.  Paul,  "and 
have  not  charity,  it  profiteth  me  nothing."  "We 
must  have  generosity  of  thought  no  less  than  gener- 
osity of  deed.  He  that  backbiteth  not  with  his 
tongue,  nor  doeth  evil  to  his  neighbor,  nor  taketh 
up  a  reproach  against  his  neighbor,  is  the  man  of 
broad  mind  and  large  charity. 

The  citizen  of  Zion  is  a  man  of  judgment.     He 


50        MORAL  BASIS  OF  DEMOCRACY 

has  the  sense  of  proportion  which  enables  him  to 
value  men  and  things  according  to  their  real  worth. 
A  vile  thing  means  literally  a  cheap  thing.  He 
does  not  merely  condemn  vile  persons  and  things; 
he  contemns  them,  despises  them  for  the  cheap 
shams  that  they  are.  He  has  learned  the  essential 
worthlessness  of  cheap  jests  and  cheap  books,  cheap 
tricks  and  cheap  successes — aye,  and  for  that 
matter,  cheap  pretences  of  religion — so  that  all  the 
weight  of  popular  approbation  which  may  happen 
to  be  thrown  into  their  scale  does  not  blind  him 
to  the  inherent  smallness  of  the  person  who  achieves 
them. 

The  citizen  of  Zion  is  a  man  of  principle.  He  is 
not  the  kind  of  man  that  keeps  asking,  "What  is 
there  in  this  for  met"  He  judges  things  objec- 
tively, without  reference  to  the  question  whether  he 
himself  is  being  helped  or  hurt.  If  an  innocent  per- 
son is  wronged  he  will  not  shut  his  eyes  to  the 
wrong  because  he  happens  to  get  a  reward  out  of  it. 
He  will  not  take  usurious  advantage  of  the  dis- 
tresses of  others  merely  because  it  is  his  money  that 
makes  the  profit.  He  will  keep  his  oaths,  whether 
they  hurt  him  or  help  him.  He  will  not  obscure 
his  ideas  of  right  and  wrong  by  questions  of  per- 
sonal profit  or  loss. 

How  can  we  ourselves,  as  a  practical  matter,  ac- 


A  CITIZEN  OP  ZION  51 

quire  these  qualities  which  are  essential  to  Zion  and 
to  its  citizens? 

The  first  step  is  to  recognize  squarely  the  neces- 
sity of  applying  our  brains  to  our  conduct — of 
making  mind  and  conscience  work  together  instead 
of  trying  to  use  them  separately.  You  will  note 
that  each  of  these  virtues  that  David  names  is  an 
intellectual  one  quite  as  much  as  a  moral  one.  The 
practical  difficulty  of  improving  the  public  life  of 
the  community  at  the  present  day,  social,  financial, 
or  political,  is  due  far  more  to  a  certain  kind  of 
stupidity  or  of  wilful  blindness  on  the  part  of 
people  in  general  than  to  any  intent  to  do  wrong. 
They  will  not  deliberately  violate  the  moral  law; 
but  they  will  shut  their  eyes  to  the  real  nature  and 
consequence  of  things  that  they  are  doing,  and  will 
be  astounded  when  you  tell  them  that  this  is  wrong. 
If  we  can  make  up  our  minds  squarely  and  clearly 
that  it  is  wrong,  that  for  men  situated  as  we  are  it 
is  a  great  and  overwhelming  wrong,  we  shall  have 
taken  the  first  long  step  to  prepare  ourselves  for 
the  full  privileges  of  citizenship  in  Zion. 

Having  thus  made  up  our  minds,  let  us  keep  our 
eyes  open  to  the  consequences  of  our  actions.  Let 
us  be  truthful  with  ourselves.  Let  us  see  facts  as 
they  are,  rather  than  as  we  want  to  see  them.  This 
is  not  easy.    The  easy  way  is  to  go  with  the  crowd ; 


52        MORAL  BASIS  OF  DEMOCRACY 

to  shut  our  eyes  to  the  things  the  crowd  does  not 
see  and  does  not  want  to  see.  The  man  who  has 
learned  the  habit  of  being  truthful  with  himself,  of 
facing  facts  and  consequences  instead  of  shirking 
them,  has  taken  his  second  lesson  in  citizenship. 

Let  us  remember,  in  the  next  place,  that  he  who 
repeats  a  lie  does  the  same  kind  of  wrong  and  harm 
as  he  who  invents  it.  I  do  not  know  of  any  quality 
which  is  more  needed  in  our  public  life  and  in  our 
preparation  for  public  life  than  an  absolute  refusal 
to  repeat  unproved  tales  to  the  detriment  of  others. 
Many  a  man  who  would  be  ashamed  to  start  gossip 
or  slander  is  willing  to  spread  it.  Many  a  man  who 
would  scorn  to  strike  his  neighbor  behind  his  back 
is  content  to  stab  his  neighbor's  reputation  by  the 
utterance  of  half  truths  which  are  worse  than  lies 
in  their  effect.  Many  a  man  who  is  really  desirous 
to  make  the  world  better  so  mixes  his  criticism  of 
real  evils  with  cowardly  slaps  at  everybody  who  has 
accomplished  anything  as  to  make  his  well-meant 
efforts  at  reform  worse  than  useless.  In  all  contro- 
versies, from  those  of  intercollegiate  athletics  to 
those  of  international  politics,  the  well  of  inquiry — 
if  I  may  quote  Mr.  Kipling's  phrase — is  so  muddied 
with  the  stick  of  suspicion  that  clear  thinking  and 
ordered  thinking  become  well-nigh  impossible. 

If  we  never  repeat  a  damaging  story  until  we  are 


A  CITIZEN  OF  ZION  53 

certain  that  we  can  prove  it,  we  shall  be  astonished 
to  find  how  rapidly  our  faith  in  our  fellow  men 
increases.  When  we  find  that  nineteen-twentieths 
of  the  scandalous  things  that  people  are  saying 
about  each  other  are  cowardly  falsehoods,  we  soon 
acquire  the  habit  of  believing  good  instead  of  evil 
of  those  about  us.  This  preference  for  believing 
good  instead  of  evil  will  of  itself  make  larger  men 
of  us  and  better  Christians  of  us  than  we  ever 
could  begin  to  be  without  it. 

Straightforwardness  and  broad-minded  charity 
are,  I  think,  within  the  reach  of  all  men  who  will 
try  to  attain  them.  Judgment  is  a  harder  quality 
to  achieve.  But  it  is  this  very  quality  which  our 
college  course,  if  we  use  it  rightly,  gives  us  excep- 
tional opportunities  of  attaining. 

The  boy  who  goes  early  into  professional  life, 
who  passes  directly  from  the  common  school  into 
the  factory  or  from  the  high  school  into  the  office, 
has  one  single  set  of  ideals  constantly  before  him. 
The  methods  that  he  studies  are  the  methods  of  his 
trade.  The  object  of  his  ambition  is  to  make  as 
good  a  living  as  he  can.  In  our  college  life  and 
college  work  we  have  a  chance  for  a  wider  view. 
We  see  more  kinds  of  men ;  we  study  more  kinds  of 
things.  We  have  a  larger  horizon  and  we  have  the 
means  of  getting  a  truer  perspective. 


54        MORAL  BASIS  OF  DEMOCRACY 

But  to  make  our  perspective  true  we  must  inter- 
est ourselves  in  the  things  that  are  really  large — 
in  the  works  of  literature  which  have  been  read  by 
successive  generations ;  in  the  thoughts  and  acts  of 
men  who  have  made  history  on  a  large  scale ;  in  the 
principles  of  science  which  stand  for  all  time.  The 
man  who  reads  books  of  this  kind  learns  to  rate 
the  cheap  novel  or  cheap  play  at  its  true  value. 
The  man  who  cares  for  this  kind  of  history  can 
judge  the  current  gossip  of  society  and  the  current 
chicanery  of  finance  or  politics  for  what  it  is  really 
worth.  The  man  who  studies  science  in  such  a  way 
as  to  understand  what  the  pursuit  of  truth  means 
will  soon  see  of  how  much  less  consequence  are  the 
smaller  pursuits  of  life.  I  do  not  mean  that  we 
should  stop  reading  novels  or  take  less  interest  in 
current  politics  or  try  to  keep  out  of  the  current 
pursuits  of  life;  but  that  we  should  add  thereto 
enough  of  the  world's  larger  interests  to  give  us  a 
sense  of  the  size  of  things  as  they  come  before  us. 
And  when  once  we  study  literature  and  history  and 
science  in  this  way,  our  intellectual  life  and  our 
Christian  life  will  join  one  another  and  work  to- 
gether of  themselves.  To  be  a  Christian  means  to 
follow  in  the  footsteps  of  the  man  who,  more  than 
any  one  else  that  ever  lived,  saw  things  in  their  real 
sizes  and  proportions. 


A  CITIZEN  OF  ZION  55 

If  we  can  achieve  straightforwardness  and  broad- 
mindedness  and  judgment,  our  principles  may  be 
trusted  to  grow  stronger  of  themselves  every  day 
of  our  lives.  Human  nature  is  after  all  essentially 
and  fundamentally  good.  If  it  were  not,  life  would 
not  be  worth  living.  The  evils  that  we  have  to  fight 
are  essentially  evils  of  blindness.  A  man  sees  a 
little  and  thinks  it  is  the  whole.  He  sees  his  own 
case  large  and  his  neighbor's  case  small.  Let  men 
once  apprehend  a  principle  clearly  and  squarely, 
and  they  will  stand  up  to  it  even  at  their  own  cost. 
Let  them  once  believe  that  you  see  more  than  they 
do  and  are  ready  to  follow  the  truth  when  it  hurts 
you,  and  they  will  take  you  as  their  guide.  Thus 
it  is  that  peoples  are  led  out  of  darkness  into  light. 
Thus  it  is  that  nations  are  made  great. 

Our  country  needs  citizens  who  are  straight- 
forward enough  to  tell  the  truth  to  themselves, 
charitable  enough  to  think  no  ill  of  their  neighbors, 
sound  of  judgment  to  value  men  and  things  for 
what  they  really  are,  strong  of  principle  to  sink  the 
ideal  of  self  in  the  ideal  of  duty.  He  that  doeth 
these  things  shall  never  be  moved. 


THE  DUTY  OF  STRAIGHTFORWARDNESS 

1915 

Wherefore  putting  away  lying,  speak  every  man  truth  with 
his  neighbour:  for  we  are  members  one  of  another. 

One  of  the  most  interesting  and  instructive  chap- 
ters in  modern  history  is  the  upbuilding  of  Eng- 
land's Indian  empire.  It  was  the  work  of  strong 
men — bold  in  war,  able  in  organization,  devotedly 
loyal  to  their  charge.  But  the  thing  that  most  im- 
pressed the  Indian  rulers  and  statesmen  who  met 
and  yielded  to  the  English  was  not  the  devotion, 
nor  the  organizing  power,  nor  even  the  fighting 
power,  great  as  all  these  were;  but  the  fact  that 
Englishmen  habitually  told  the  truth. 

Truthfulness  was  a  quality  foreign  to  Oriental 
diplomacy.  Among  Indians  the  most  accomplished 
statesman  was  he  who  could  most  successfully  de- 
ceive his  opponents.  The  straightforward  an- 
nouncement of  a  man's  real  intentions  seemed 
suicidal.  The  keeping  of  promises  when  the  end  for 
which  they  were  made  had  been  gained  looked  like 
wilful  disregard  of  opportunity.  But  as  time  went 
on  the  suicidal  policy  was  justified.  The  apparent 
disregard  of  opportunity  opened  the  way  to  new 


STRAIGHTFORWARDNESS  57 

and  larger  opportunities.  The  ruler  who  had  a 
treaty  with  the  English  government  or  a  promise 
from  an  agent  of  the  English  company  felt  that  he 
could  rely  on  it.  If  native  was  allied  with  native 
each  had  to  guard  himself  against  treachery  in  the 
rear ;  if  native  was  allied  with  Englishman  the  two 
could  work  together  against  a  common  foe.  It  was 
on  this  basis  that  English  dominion  in  India  was 
built  up  and  consolidated. 

Nor  is  this  an  isolated  case.  The  keeping  of 
treaties  and  promises  is  the  one  thing  that  enables 
a  nation  to  hold  its  head  high  among  other  nations. 
A  momentary  success  may  be  achieved  by  a  policy 
of  deceit;  enduring  empire  belongs  to  the  people 
that  best  knows  how  to  keep  faith.  We  think  of  the 
power  of  the  Roman  republic  as  won  by  force  of 
arms.  But  the  Carthaginians  and  the  Macedonians 
and  the  Gauls  themselves  had  their  full  share  of 
victories  in  their  wars  with  the  Romans.  That 
which  distinguished  the  Roman  from  the  Gaul  or 
the  Macedonian,  or  even  from  the  Carthaginian, 
was  straightforwardness  and  steadiness  of  policy. 

And  what  holds  true  of  nations  holds  true  of 
individuals.  It  may  occasionally  happen  that  a 
man  of  brilliant  parts  can  disregard  his  promises 
with  apparent  success  and  build  up  an  empire  or  a 
fortune   on  the   basis  of  broken  contracts.     But 


58        MORAL  BASIS  OF  DEMOCRACY 

achievement  of  this  kind  is  a  precarious  and  tran- 
sient thing,  which  falls  to  pieces  when  the  brain 
that  planned  it  begins  to  lose  its  power.  It  is  not 
the  man  like  Louis  XIV  or  Frederick  that  leaves 
the  most  enduring  mark  on  the  pages  of  history; 
it  is  the  man  like  Washington  or  William  of 
Orange — the  man  who  is  trusted  as  well  as  admired. 

This  lesson  has  its  highest  importance  to  us  here 
in  America,  who  live  in  a  democracy  and  who  seek 
to  succeed,  not  by  setting  ourselves  apart  from 
other  men  but  by  striving  with  them  toward  a 
common  end.  To  make  our  work  enduring  we  must 
work  with  others.  To  be  able  to  work  with  others 
we  must  tell  them  the  truth.  Without  mutual  trust 
the  cooperation  of  free  citizens  toward  a  common 
end  is  impossible.  The  whole  fabric  of  American 
society  rests  on  the  assumption  that  we  are  going 
to  be  honest  in  our  dealings.  Truthfulness  in  word 
and  in  act,  strict  fulfillment  of  every  obligation, 
straightforwardness  in  meeting  all  promises,  ex- 
pressed or  implied,  independent  of  the  temporary 
gain  or  loss  to  ourselves,  are  the  things  that  give  us 
the  right  and  power  to  be  members  of  a  free  com- 
monwealth. It  is  a  part  of  our  religious  creed  as 
well  as  of  our  political  duty. 

This  should  be  the  ideal  of  all  of  us.  It  is  the 
ideal  of  most  of  us.    Yet  in  practice  we  fall  lamen- 


STRAIGHTFORWARDNESS  59 

tably  short  of  reaching  our  ideal.  I  want  to  say  a 
few  plain  words  about  the  actual  reasons  for  this 
failure,  and  the  possible  means  at  our  command  for 
bringing  our  practice  up  to  the  standard. 

The  first  thing  to  note  is  that  there  are  three 
different  kinds  of  untruthfulness,  due  to  quite 
distinct  causes.  One  man  lies  and  cheats  because 
he  is  frightened.  Another  lies  and  cheats  because 
he  expects  to  gain  an  advantage  for  himself  or  his 
fellows.  A  third  lies  and  cheats  because  he  sees 
others  do  it  and  is  content  to  follow  the  fashion. 
We  have  the  untruthfulness  of  timidity,  the  un- 
truthfulness of  intellectual  subtlety,  and  the  un- 
truthfulness of  perverted  social  instinct.  The  re- 
sults are  similar  in  the  three  cases ;  the  origin  and 
motives  are  different.  We  have  to  deal  with  three 
kinds  of  sin  instead  of  one;  and  I  am  convinced 
that  it  will  help  us  both  in  our  thinking  and  in  our 
action  if  we  get  this  separation  clearly  made  at 
the  very  outset. 

The  first,  and  probably  the  commonest,  form  of 
untruthfulness  is  due  to  timidity — mental  and 
moral  panic.  A  man  lies  because  he  is  frightened. 
He  knows  that  he  ought  to  tell  the  truth,  and  in 
calmer  moments  he  intends  to  tell  the  truth;  but 
under  the  influence  of  overpowering  terror  he  seeks 
some  weak  evasion. 


60        MORAL  BASIS  OF  DEMOCRACY 

This  is  the  kind  of  lying  that  is  most  universally 
condemned.  It  is  unlovely  in  its  origin;  it  is  in- 
efficient in  its  results.  It  is  a  blind  and  unpre- 
meditated effort  to  cheat  which,  like  other  blind 
and  unpremeditated  efforts,  is  unsuccessful  and 
speedily  punished.  But  for  that  very  reason, 
perhaps,  it  is  also  the  kind  that  is  least  dangerous 
to  society.  It  is  deceit  which  does  not  deceive.  It 
is  cowardice  rather  than  lying. 

Far  more  effective,  and  for  that  reason  more 
dangerous,  is  the  second  kind  of  untruthfulness: 
the  evasion  and  misstatement  due  to  intellectual 
subtlety;  the  deliberate  fraud  which  a  man  prac- 
tices in  order  to  gain  an  end  that  appears  to  him 
desirable. 

Unlike  the  instinctive  lie  of  the  coward,  the  pre- 
meditated lie  of  the  deceiver  often  appears  to 
accomplish  its  purpose.  A  man  may  win  a  game 
by  a  trick  that  deceives  the  umpire,  or  a  prize  by 
a  falsehood  that  deceives  the  examiner.  He  may 
gain  a  fortune  by  an  advertisement  that  misleads 
the  consumer,  or  an  election  by  a  speech  that  mis- 
leads the  voter.  Nor  will  the  end  always  be  a 
purely  selfish  one.  Many  a  man  will  cheat  in 
politics  from  motives  which  are  largely  patriotic. 
Some  of  the  worst  treachery  in  the  world's  whole 
history  has  been  intended  to  promote  the  kingdom 


STRAIGHTFORWARDNESS  61 

of  God.  But  whether  the  end  be  selfish  or  unselfish, 
a  course  of  deceit  is  a  foolish  way  of  trying  to  reach 
it.  Even  when  fraud  appears  most  successful,  the 
gain  from  such  success  is  usually  limited  and  tran- 
sient; while  the  loss  which  comes  from  forfeiture 
of  confidence  is  large  and  permanent.  The  man 
who  prides  himself  on  his  intellectual  subtlety  gets 
the  thing  immediately  in  front  of  him  and  credits 
that  gain  to  his  skill.  He  misses  a  dozen  other 
things  that  go  to  the  straightforward  man,  and 
thinks  himself  unlucky  in  so  doing.  But  what  he 
calls  ill  luck  is  usually  the  indirect  effect  of  his 
deceit,  which  he,  with  all  his  cleverness,  has  not 
been  subtle  enough  to  trace. 

In  point  of  fact,  no  man  sees  far  enough  into 
consequences  to  make  it  safe  for  him  to  enter  upon 
a  course  of  deceit.  The  greatest  English  whist 
player  of  his  generation,  James  Clay,  once  said,  ' '  I 
never  knew  a  man  addicted  to  the  use  of  false  cards 
who  was  really  successful  at  the  whist  table.  In 
trying  to  deceive  his  adversaries,  he  always  did 
more  harm  by  deceiving  his  partner."  If  this  be 
true  in  whist,  where  there  are  but  fifty-two  cards 
and  only  one  partner,  what  shall  be  the  case  in  the 
complex  affairs  of  life,  with  the  multitude  of  part- 
ners and  an  infinity  of  varying  conditions ! 

And  in  the  few  cases  where  the  deceiver  really 


62        MORAL  BASIS  OF  DEMOCRACY 

gains  his  end  and  wins  the  prize  on  which  he  has 
set  his  heart,  there  are  other  things  that  come  with 
it  which  turn  the  gain  to  loss.  The  man  who  has 
forfeited  the  confidence  of  his  fellow  men  can  no 
longer  associate  with  others  on  a  basis  of  mutual 
trust.  Success  gained  on  these  terms  sets  a  man 
apart  from  his  fellows — admired,  perhaps,  by  the 
multitude,  but  envied  and  hated  instead  of  being 
loved  and  adored.  Few  indeed  of  those  who  say 
glibly  that  honesty  is  the  best  policy  know  how 
profoundly  true  this  maxim  proves  itself,  even  in 
cases  which  they  deem  to  be  exceptions. 

But  there  is  a  third  form  of  untruthfulness  and 
dishonesty  which  is  yet  more  subtle  and  dangerous 
than  the  second :  the  untruthfulness  and  dishonesty 
which  comes  from  blindly  following  fashions  in 
thought  and  feeling  which  have  taken  possession  of 
those  about  us.  The  temptation  to  this  sort  of 
untruthfulness  is  more  subtle  because  a  man  de- 
ceives himself  as  well  as  others,  and  thinks  that 
wrong  things  are  right,  or  at  least  not  very  wrong, 
if  his  friends  do  them.  It  is  more  dangerous  be- 
cause the  man  who  joins  the  community  in  ac- 
cepting wrong  standards,  instead  of  asserting  inde- 
pendence by  making  right  ones  of  his  own,  may  find 
an  easy  road  to  leadership  among  his  fellows  and 
win  their  approval  most  when  he  least  deserves  it. 


STRAIGHTFORWARDNESS  63 

It  is  proverbial  that  a  crowd  will  indulge  in 
many  acts  of  stupidity  or  brutality  which  very  few 
individual  members  of  the  crowd  would  undertake 
by  themselves.  The  stronger  a  man's  social  instinct 
is,  the  more  he  is  inclined  to  go  with  the  multitude 
and  do  things  which  he  afterward  sees  to  have  been 
foolish  or  wicked.  All  this  is  commonly  explained 
by  saying  that  a  crowd  has  no  conscience.  I  think 
it  would  be  truer  to  say  that  a  crowd  has  no  percep- 
tions. An  individual  acting  for  himself  keeps  his 
eyes  open.  A  member  of  a  crowd  has  eyes  for  what 
the  crowd  sees  and  ears  for  what  the  crowd  hears. 
If  the  leaders  say  a  thing  is  white  the  crowd  is 
hypnotized  into  seeing  it  white  even  if  it  be  black 
as  ink.  The  man  who  abandons  himself  to  the 
movement  of  such  an  unthinking  mass,  whether  he 
be  at  the  front  or  at  the  rear,  becomes  possessed 
by  a  sort  of  mental  intoxication  under  which  he 
loses  all  sense  of  evidence.  One  man  voices  a  sus- 
picion; his  neighbor  repeats  it  as  a  charge;  in  a 
few  moments  it  has  been  accepted  by  the  crowd  as 
a  statement  of  fact.  If  each  man  examined  the 
evidence  for  himself  no  man  would  believe  it  for  a 
moment.  Yet  when  the  crowd  thinks  it  is  true 
every  one,  or  almost  every  one,  is  content  to  accept 
this  collective  emotion  in  lieu  of  evidence ;  to  make 
statements  that  are  at  variance  with  the  facts,  and 


64        MORAL  BASIS  OF  DEMOCRACY 

to   countenance   or  excuse   dishonorable  practices 
on  flimsy  or  fictitious  grounds. 

In  civilized  society  the  impulses  and  emotions  of 
the  individual  are  seldom  very  dangerous.  When 
a  man  feels  a  savage  desire  to  kill  or  to  steal,  society 
defends  itself  by  putting  him  into  prison  or  into  an 
insane  asylum,  according  to  the  circumstances  of 
the  particular  case.  But  when  the  whole  body 
politic  is  possessed  by  the  same  emotion  there  is  no 
one  to  repress  it.  The  newspapers  and  magazines 
make  their  profit  in  stimulating  the  mistakes  which 
lead  to  savagery.  Politicians  find  that  they  lose 
votes  by  trying  to  correct  the  error  and  gain  votes 
by  encouraging  it.  The  blind  are  leaders  of  the 
blind,  and  both  fall  into  the  ditch. 

This  form  of  self-deceit  is  perilous  alike  to  the 
individual  and  the  community.  The  individual 
gets  the  habit  of  disclaiming  moral  responsibility. 
He  lets  his  own  brain  and  conscience  go  unused  so 
often  that  he  cannot  rely  on  either  of  them  as  a 
sure  defense  against  overmastering  impulse  in 
grave  emergencies  of  any  kind.  The  community  is 
exposed  to  the  danger  that  public  affairs  will  be 
guided  by  organized  emotion  instead  of  by 
intelligence. 

Under  the  influence  of  suspicion  or  emotion  the 
public  shuts  its  eyes  to  the  truth  until  truth  and 


STRAIGHTFORWARDNESS  65 

falsehood  become  indistinguishable.  From  this 
come  Sicilian  vespers  and  massacres  of  St.  Bar- 
tholomew. From  this  came  the  crucifixion  itself. 
Jesus  of  Nazareth  was  the  victim  of  popular  sus- 
picion and  prejudice.  The  most  enlightened  and 
honorable  class  of  the  community,  who  should  have 
been  his  friends,  were  gradually  brought  into  an 
attitude  of  unreasoning  hostility  to  him.  The 
prejudice  of  the  Pharisee  and  the  prejudice  of  the 
people  so  interacted  on  one  another  that  none  could 
see  the  good  in  Jesus,  and  all  joined  in  crying, 
"Crucify  him!"  Such  is  the  end  of  blind  self- 
deceit. 

How  can  we  avoid  these  several  forms  of  evil? 
Only  by  a  rigid  course  of  training  of  the  brain,  the 
emotions,  and  the  conscience. 

In  the  first  place,  we  must  acquire  the  habit  of 
looking  into  evidence.  We  must  stop  buying  the 
newspaper  that  tells  what  we  wish  was  true,  and 
buy  the  one  that  tries  to  tell  what  really  is  true. 
We  must  refuse  to  repeat  unproved  gossip  or  scan- 
dal merely  because  we  like  it.  This  will  soon  grow 
into  the  habit  of  not  liking  it.  We  shall  learn  to 
hate  the  unconscious  lie  as  well  as  the  intentional 
one.  There  may  sometimes  be  a  question  whether 
we  should  tell  the  truth  to  others  who  cannot  see  it 
or  understand  it;  there  can  be  no  question  at  all 


66        MORAL  BASIS  OF  DEMOCRACY 

that  we  should  tell  it  to  ourselves.  And  when  a 
man  has  learned  to  tell  the  truth  to  himself,  the 
problem  of  telling  it  to  others  becomes  compara- 
tively simple. 

We  must  so  study  history  and  science  and  litera- 
ture as  to  fill  our  minds  with  ideals  and  aspirations 
that  are  permanently  important.  The  man  who 
really  takes  hold  of  the  lessons  of  history  is  pro- 
tected against  most  of  the  temptations  to  political 
trickery.  The  man  who  is  fired  with  the  ideals  of 
scientific  discovery  or  of  public  service  is  not  likely 
to  try  to  parade  a  sham  science  as  if  it  were  a  real 
one.  The  man  who  has  read  to  any  purpose  the 
classical  dramas  of  the  ancient  and  modern  world 
and  the  great  drama  unfolded  in  the  Holy  Bible 
learns  not  to  sell  his  birthright  for  a  mess  of  pot- 
tage. Such  men  know  how  to  see  things  in  their 
right  size. 

We  must  overcome  cowardice  as  a  soldier  over- 
comes cowardice — by  discipline ;  by  doing  promptly 
and  automatically  the  routine  duties  of  life  that 
look  unpleasant  and  dangerous,  until  the  emotion 
of  fear  is  crowded  out.  The  self -discipline  needed 
against  cowardice  is  different  for  different  men. 
The  man  who  finds  it  hard  to  be  punctual  gains 
courage  by  following  the  stroke  of  the  clock  as  a 
matter  of  course.     The  man  who  finds  it  difficult 


STRAIGHTFORWARDNESS  67 

to  pay  his  debts  gains  courage  by  paying  cash. 
The  man  who  is  tempted  to  an  undue  dread  of 
physical  labor  and  pain  gains  courage  by  never 
shirking.  The  actual  time  or  money  or  pain  in- 
volved may  be  a  small  thing;  the  habit  of  dis- 
ciplined action  is  an  overwhelmingly  large  thing. 
Finally,  we  must  remember,  in  season  and  out  of 
season,  that  moral  responsibility  is  not  a  thing 
which  can  be  delegated.  Our  souls  are  our  own — 
to  be  saved  by  facing  facts  as  they  are,  or  to  be 
lost  by  shutting  our  eyes  to  them.  Whatever  can 
best  help  us  to  this  sense  of  responsibility — creed, 
ritual,  or  philosophy — will  help  us  more  than  all 
things  else  to  know  the  truth  and  tell  it. 


THE  DUTY  OF  INDEPENDENT  THINKING 
1919 

Ye  shall  know  the  truth,  and  the  truth  shall  make  you  free. 

The  keynote  of  the  world's  older  religions  was 
obedience.  Man  was  surrounded  by  supernatural 
powers  whose  ways  he  could  not  hope  to  under- 
stand. The  favor  of  these  powers  depended  on 
compliance  with  their  orders  as  revealed  through 
the  priesthood.  Destruction  awaited  the  tribe  that 
disobeyed  them  or  allowed  any  of  its  members  to 
disobey  them.  The  religious  man  was  one  who 
recognized  unquestioningly  the  rules  and  traditions 
thus  sanctioned. 

These  ancient  religions  represented  all  different 
stages  of  enlightenment.  Some  were  based  on 
abject  superstition,  others  on  theology  of  a  high 
and  noble  kind.  Some  prescribed  rules  of  conduct 
which  were  cruel  and  foul ;  others  had  codes  which 
are  in  harmony  with  the  best  standards  of  today. 
But  amid  all  their  variations  of  form  and  content, 
they  agreed  in  this:  they  always  kept  the  idea  of 
command  before  men's  minds,  and  made  the 
authority  of  the  lawgiver  the  one  supreme  reason 
why  people  should  follow  the  law. 


INDEPENDENT  THINKING  69 

In  contrast  to  all  these  theories  and  all  these 
codes,  Jesus  preached  a  rational  morality.  He 
taught  men  to  judge  the  merit  of  actions  by  their 
effect  upon  mankind.  The  law  of  Moses  was  the 
best  of  the  ancient  codes ;  and  in  general  Jesus  ad- 
vised his  disciples  to  follow  that  law.  But  where 
obedience  to  the  letter  of  Moses'  law  meant  viola- 
tion of  the  spirit,  Jesus  taught  them  to  think  for 
themselves;  to  fulfill  the  purpose  instead  of  con- 
forming to  the  words  of  command. 

One  of  the  best  features  of  the  Mosaic  law  was  its 
provision  of  a  day  of  rest  for  all  mankind.  In  the 
Jewish  account  of  creation  God  himself  was  repre- 
sented as  resting  on  the  seventh  day,  and  devout 
believers  were  required  to  follow  his  example  in 
this  respect.  The  Pharisees  looked  askance  at 
Jesus  because  he  exercised  his  powers  of  healing  on 
the  sabbath  day.  Jesus  summarized  the  issue  be- 
tween himself  and  the  Pharisees  in  one  pregnant 
question :  "Is  it  lawful  on  the  sabbath  days  to  do 
good,  or  to  do  evil  ?  to  save  life,  or  to  destroy  it  ? ' ' 
He  who  understands  the  spirit  of  Christian  teach- 
ing sees  that  the  man  who  makes  the  divinely 
ordained  day  of  rest  an  excuse  for  failure  to  do  his 
plain  duty  to  humanity  is  still  under  what  Paul 
calls  the  bondage  of  the  law.  Such  a  man  makes 
the   institution   of  the   sabbath   an   end   in   itself, 


70        MORAL  BASIS  OF  DEMOCRACY 

instead  of  a  means  to  the  good  of  humanity.  He 
falls  back  on  the  letter  as  an  excuse  for  neglecting 
the  spirit. 

It  is  the  very  essence  and  heart  of  Christianity 
that  it  teaches  people  to  reason  about  morals  for 
themselves ;  to  judge  the  Tightness  of  an  action,  not 
by  its  conformity  to  the  past,  but  by  its  effect  on 
the  future.  I  do  not  mean  that  Christianity  was 
the  only  religion  that  ever  taught  its  disciples  to 
reason,  or  that  Jesus  was  the  only  religious  leader 
who  abandoned  traditional  morality  in  favor  of 
rational  morality.  Every  great  prophet  has  done 
this  to  some  extent.  Confucius  and  Buddha  each 
taught  their  followers  to  think  for  themselves, 
instead  of  letting  others  do  their  thinking  for  them. 
Isaiah  denounced  those  who  were  content  to  obey 
the  letter  of  the  law,  and  appealed  for  the  observ- 
ance of  its  spirit.  But  Christianity  has  spread  the 
thinking  habit  wider  than  other  religions.  The 
teaching  of  Jesus  may  not  have  been  more  spiritual 
than  that  of  Isaiah,  nor  more  unselfish  than  that  of 
Buddha,  but  it  took  more  hold  on  the  conduct  of 
practical  men. 

The  fact  that  Christianity  makes  this  appeal  to 
reason  renders  it  stronger  in  time  of  stress  than  a 
religion  which  appeals  to  authority  only. 

The  fear  of  the  Lord  is  the  beginning  of  wisdom ; 


INDEPENDENT  THINKING  71 

but  it  is  by  no  means  the  end  or  culmination  of 
wisdom.  If  a  man  has  been  taught  to  obey  religious 
rules  simply  because  he  is  afraid  the  gods  will 
punish  him  for  violating  them,  anything  that  casts 
doubt  upon  the  power  of  those  gods,  or  the 
authority  of  the  priests  through  whom  they  have 
revealed  their  will,  takes  away  all  reason  for  right 
conduct.  A  defeat  in  battle  may  shake  the  very 
foundations  of  such  a  religion,  by  casting  doubt  on 
the  power  of  the  tribal  god.  A  rational  explanation 
of  what  was  previously  supposed  to  be  a  miracle 
may  undermine  a  system  of  morals  based  on 
priestly  commands.  But  the  man  who  loves  God 
as  well  as  fears  him,  and  follows  Jesus  because  he 
is  pointing  the  way  to  a  world  of  human  sympathy 
and  happiness,  instead  of  one  of  mutual  distrust 
and  cruelty,  does  not  need  to  have  his  religion  au- 
thenticated by  miracles  or  vindicated  by  success  in 
battle.  The  man  who  believes  a  thing  simply  be- 
cause it  is  in  the  Bible  views  every  advance  of 
modern  exegesis  with  apprehension.  The  man  who 
believes  in  the  precepts  of  the  Bible  because  they 
show  him  what  he  needs  and  what  his  fellow  men 
need  is  not  thus  easily  shaken.  As  long  as  Chris- 
tianity makes  good  men  and  helps  them  to  know 
what  is  good  for  other  men,  the  theory  of  inspira- 
tion and  the  existence  of  miracles  are  matters  of 


72        MORAL  BASIS  OF  DEMOCRACY 

but  secondary  importance.  If  the  church  can  ac- 
complish these  results  it  is  indeed  set  upon  a  rock. 

This  kind  of  religion,  which  demands  indepen- 
dent thought  from  its  disciples  and  which  finds  its 
justification  in  results  rather  than  in  tradition, 
constitutes  the  one  secure  basis  for  civil  liberty. 

Two  years  ago  we  engaged  in  a  war  which  was 
to  make  the  world  safe  for  democracy.  The  war  is 
over,  but  the  perils  of  democracy  seem  as  great  in 
1919  as  they  did  in  1917.  The  danger  that  free 
institutions  will  be  crushed  by  armed  force  from 
outside  is  indeed  less ;  but  the  danger  that  they  will 
break  down  through  the  war  of  misunderstandings 
and  passions  within  each  community  is  greater 
than  ever. 

This  is  no  new  experience.  The  democracies  of 
the  past  have  had  more  to  fear  from  foes  within 
than  from  foes  without.  The  French  republic  of 
1792  was  strong  enough  to  withstand  the  combined 
assaults  of  Great  Britain,  Prussia,  Austria,  and 
Russia,  but  it  was  shaken  to  its  foundation  by  the 
excesses  of  the  Terror  and  was  finally  brought  to  an 
end  by  the  incompetence  of  the  Directory.  The 
English  Commonwealth  of  the  seventeenth  century 
was  able  to  laugh  at  the  threats  of  foreign  powers. 
It  was  undermined  by  the  ignorance  or  fanaticism 
of  its  own  component  elements.    Look  at  Venice  or 


INDEPENDENT  THINKING  73 

Florence,  Rome  or  Athens,  and  we  see  the  same 
story  repeated,  the  same  lesson  reinforced.  People 
whose  morals  have  been  based  on  authority  instead 
of  reason,  on  fear  instead  of  love,  need  to  have 
their  constitutional  law  administered  by  rulers  of 
whom  they  are  afraid.  Give  political  freedom  to 
a  group  of  men  who  are  not  accustomed  to  govern 
themselves,  and  farsighted  management  of  public 
affairs  becomes  an  impossibility  from  the  start. 
If  such  men  remain  under  the  sway  of  the  religion 
of  their  fathers,  the  name  of  liberty  becomes  a  cloak 
for  the  excesses  of  fanaticism.  If  they  break  loose 
from  that  sway  they  are  led  to  the  yet  worse 
excesses  of  anarchism.  Self-government  is  impos- 
sible without  intelligent  unselfishness — the  kind  of 
intelligent  unselfishness  that  Jesus  taught  two 
thousand  years  ago. 

Our  fathers  realized  that  freemen  must  be  intelli- 
gent; and  it  was  for  this  avowed  reason  that  they 
established  public  school  systems,  which  have  been 
constantly  enlarged  and  improved  until  the  present 
day.  Some  of  the  founders  of  the  American  com- 
monwealth believed  that  knowledge  was  the  one 
thing  needful  and  that  unselfishness  would  follow 
in  due  time,  as  a  matter  of  course ;  others  thought 
that  if  the  schools  provided  knowledge,  the  Chris- 


74        MORAL  BASIS  OF  DEMOCRACY 

tian  Church  would  secure  the  needed  unselfishness 
in  its  use. 

These  hopes  have  not  been  fully  realized.  The 
widening  of  the  course  of  study  in  our  public 
schools  has  not  been  accompanied  by  a  correspond- 
ing increase  of  political  wisdom.  Two-thirds  of  the 
things  which  are  taught  in  our  high  schools  and 
colleges  have  little  effect  in  making  people  better 
citizens.  But  in  spite  of  this  apparent  failure,  our 
fathers  were  fundamentally  right.  Education  is 
needed  to  make  a  man  a  good  citizen  and  a  good 
Christian — probably  more  needed  today  than  ever 
before.  It  is  our  problem — at  once  a  political  and 
a  religious  problem — to  see  what  are  the  essentials 
of  education  necessary  for  this  purpose,  and  to  set 
ourselves  to  the  work  of  mastering  them. 

There  are  three  different  kinds  of  lessons  which 
a  student  may  learn.  He  may  increase  his  range 
of  knowledge,  so  as  to  become  a  broader  man;  a 
man  of  culture  in  the  truest  and  best  sense  of  the 
word.  He  may  lay  the  foundation  for  greater 
success  in  the  calling  which  he  expects  to  pursue 
in  after  life,  so  as  to  become  a  more  efficient  man ; 
a  man  grounded  in  the  theory  of  his  profession. 
Or  he  may  try  to  get  certain  habits  and  methods  of 
work  which  will  enable  him  to  see  straight,  and 
to  view  things  in  their  right  size ;  to  become,  accord- 


INDEPENDENT  THINKING  75 

ing  to  the  measure  of  his  powers,  a  man  of  vision 
and  judgment. 

It  is  this  third  sort  of  education,  the  discipline 
that  gives  us  power  to  see  straight,  that  is  all-im- 
portant as  a  preparation  for  Christianity  and  a 
basis  for  democracy.  Culture  is  a  valuable  thing, 
and  the  more  we  can  have  of  it  the  better.  But  the 
history  of  the  Italian  Renaissance  shows  how  men 
can  devote  themselves  so  exclusively  to  culture  that 
they  become  bad  citizens  and  bad  Christians.  Pro- 
fessional efficiency  is  a  valuable  thing,  and  it  is 
good  to  lay  the  foundations  for  it  as  early  as  we 
can.  But  the  example  of  Germany  shows  us  how  a 
nation  can  develop  professional  efficiency  to  the 
very  highest  degree,  and  yet  miss  altogether  the 
habits  and  powers  of  mind  which  are  essential  to 
political  freedom  and  Christian  conduct.  Vision 
and  judgment  are  the  things  that  make  a  people 
great  and  that  qualify  a  man  to  be  a  leader  among 
free  men.  And  while  they  are  not  things  which  can 
be  taught  by  a  college  instructor  except  in  a  limited 
degree,  they  are  in  a  surprisingly  large  degree 
things  which  can  be  learned  by  a  college  student 
if  he  will  set  himself  to  the  work. 

Vision  means  seeing  straight,  seeing  things  as 
they  are.  This  is  a  rarer  quality  than  most  men 
suppose.     People  are  blinded  by  prejudice.     They 


76        MORAL  BASIS  OF  DEMOCRACY 

see  what  they  want  to  see — sometimes  because  of 
laziness,  sometimes  because  of  timidity,  sometimes 
because  of  selfishness.  They  choose  the  newspaper 
whose  headlines  please  them,  the  orator  whose 
phrases  fit  in  with  their  preconceived  ideas.  Never 
finding  out  things  for  themselves,  they  are  at  the 
mercy  of  the  editor  or  speaker  who  gives  them  facts 
at  second  hand.  The  habit  of  getting  at  things  for 
ourselves  is  a  thing  which  we  can  acquire  here  in 
college,  at  the  price  of  constant  hard  work  and  a 
good  many  failures.  By  looking  up  the  word  in  the 
dictionary  instead  of  in  the  translation,  by  under- 
standing the  propositions  of  science  instead  of  re- 
peating them  by  rote,  by  learning  the  meaning  of 
historical  evidence  and  the  application  of  the  rules 
of  evidence  to  the  ordinary  problems  of  life — in  all 
these  ways  we  learn  to  use  our  own  eyes  instead  of 
being  dependent  on  those  of  other  people. 

Judgment  means  seeing  things  in  their  right  size. 
The  college  man  has  a  better  chance  than  almost 
any  one  else  to  measure  the  value  of  different  things 
one  against  another  and  get  a  true  philosophy  of 
life.  The  boy  who  has  to  go  early  into  the  work  of 
making  a  living  is  thrown  with  one  kind  of  men 
and  one  set  of  ideas,  and  is  prone  to  overestimate 
the  importance  of  his  own  professional  standards. 
The  boy  who  has  time  for  a  college  course  meets 


INDEPENDENT  THINKING  77 

different  kinds  of  men  and  gets  into  contact  with 
different  kinds  of  ideas,  ancient  as  well  as  modern. 
He  has  the  chance  to  see  which  things  have  lasted. 
He  can  study  the  permanent  lessons  of  history 
instead  of  confining  his  attention  to  the  transitory 
ones  of  current  politics. 

We  are  living  in  a  place  which  for  two  centuries 
has  had  ideals  and  traditions  of  its  own.  It  is  a 
place  where  we  try  to  pursue  scientific  truth  rather 
than  commercial  gain ;  to  use  the  lessons  of  history 
in  judging  the  political  events  of  daily  life;  to 
know  the  best  ideals  of  poetry,  to  lift  us  above  the 
prose  of  our  daily  work.  He  who  lays  his  mind 
fully  open  to  these  influences,  in  the  class  room  and 
out  of  it,  is  learning  to  know  the  truth  which  has 
made  men  free.  To  him  and  to  men  who  are 
trained  as  he  is  trained,  the  nation  must  look  for 
leadership  in  solving  the  twin  problems  of  civ- 
ilization— the  problems  of  democracy  and  of 
Christianity. 


THE  UNION  OF  FAITH  AND  INTELLI- 
GENCE 

1910 
Add  to  your  faith  virtue,  and  to  virtue  knowledge. 

Thank  God,  gentlemen,  that  you  are  born  into 
an  age  of  faith  and  into  a  land  of  faith — into  an 
atmosphere  charged  as  never  before  with  positive 
working  beliefs  which  make  life  worth  living. 

We  sometimes  hear  a  contrary  opinion  expressed. 
Many  good  people  will  tell  you  that  this  is  an  age 
when  faith  has  decayed;  an  age  when  the  human 
race  has  lost  its  belief  in  the  things  which  are  most 
necessary  to  its  life  here  and  hereafter.  This  is  a 
wrong  view.  "We  have  lost  faith  in  some  things, 
but  we  have  gained  faith  in  others ;  and  the  faiths 
that  we  have  gained  are  greater  in  number  and 
importance  and  inspiration  than  the  faiths  that  we 
have  lost.  We  have  lost  faith  in  signs  and  portents 
and  supernatural  manifestations  of  power;  in  cer- 
tain dogmas  and  formulas  once  supposed  to  be 
essential  to  salvation.  We  have  gained  in  their 
place  faith  in  man,  faith  in  law,  faith  in  the  truths 
of  nature,  and  faith  in  the  God  of  justice. 


FAITH  AND  INTELLIGENCE  79 

It  is  natural  enough  that  those  who  have  been 
brought  up  to  rely  on  the  externals  or  accidents  of 
the  older  faith,  rather  than  on  its  spirit  and  its  sub- 
stance,  should  feel  that  we  have  lost  more  than  we 
have  gained.  If  a  man  believed  in  God  more  on 
account  of  the  miracles  that  he  is  said  to  have 
wrought  at  certain  times  than  on  account  of  the 
mighty  works  that  he  shows  us  every  day,  a  weak- 
ening of  the  belief  in  miracles  meant  a  loss  of  faith 
in  the  underlying  moral  purpose  of  the  universe. 
If  he  did  right  solely  because  a  verbally  inspired 
Bible  told  him  to,  any  doubt  about  the  verbal  in- 
spiration of  the  Bible  seemed  to  take  away  the 
whole  reason  for  doing  right.  But  this  is  a  narrow 
and  superficial  view  of  life.  Belief  in  the  miracu- 
lous has  had  its  place,  and  belief  in  verbal  inspira- 
tion has  had  its  place.  But  these  things  represent 
at  best  only  the  scaffolding  which  has  helped  to 
build  up  the  edifice  of  human  faith.  Once  the 
building  might  have  fallen  if  the  scaffolding  was 
taken  down ;  now  its  removal  means  only  that  the 
edifice  is  in  condition  to  stand  for  and  by  itself. 
We  must  not,  indeed,  disregard  the  feelings  and 
prejudices  of  those  who  were  brought  up  in  the 
older  faith  by  unnecessary  denial  of  their  premises 
or  disregard  of  their  observances;  but  we  may 
thank  God  that  our  faith  rests  on  surer  founda- 


80        MORAL  BASIS  OF  DEMOCRACY 

tions  than  the  completeness  of  the  evidence  for  this 
or  that  miracle,  or  than  the  verbal  authenticity  of 
this  or  that  Scriptural  passage. 

We  have  faith  in  man.  We  believe  in  our 
friends.  We  believe  in  the  essential  good  will  of 
those  with  whom  we  have  to  do.  Nay,  more;  we 
believe  in  the  human  race  as  a  whole.  We  believe 
that  its  instincts  and  motives  are  fundamentally 
right ;  and  that  if  we  can  remove  the  ignorance  and 
misery  by  which  so  large  a  part  of  its  members  have 
been  burdened  we  can  give  them  not  only  new 
comforts  and  new  knowledge  but  new  spiritual  life. 
The  man  of  today  finds  in  the  improvement  of  the 
conditions  of  his  brother  men  not  only  a  duty  but 
an  inspiration. 

We  have  faith  in  society.  We  believe  not  only  in 
what  the  individual  human  units  will  do,  but  in 
what  the  organized  life  of  the  community  will  do. 
We  believe  in  our  country.  We  believe  in  the  laws 
that  it  can  make  at  home  and  in  the  things  that  it 
will  stand  for  abroad.  We  have  enough  faith  to 
make  our  patriotism  no  mere  burden,  but  a  cher- 
ished possession  of  our  souls. 

We  have  faith  in  the  truths  of  nature.  This  is 
an  even  more  distinctive  feature  of  our  twentieth 
century  life  than  either  of  the  others  which  I  have 
named.     We  believe  that  the  world  about  us  is 


FAITH  AND  INTELLIGENCE  81 

governed  by  laws,  and  we  care  for  the  discovery  of 
those  laws;  not  only  for  the  sake  of  the  practical 
results  which  they  place  in  our  hands,  but  for  the 
inspiration  obtained  by  the  fuller  and  better  under- 
standing of  the  mysteries  of  the  universe.  We  have 
learned  as  never  before  to 

Look  through  Nature  up  to  Nature's  God. 
And  we  have  faith  in  the  God  of  justice.  We 
may  not  always  call  this  God  by  the  same  name 
that  our  fathers  did.  We  may  not  surround  him 
by  the  same  attributes  with  which  our  fathers  in- 
vested him.  We  may  shrink  from  appealing  to 
him  under  the  old  forms,  or  sometimes  even  from 
calling  upon  him  with  the  old  freedom.  But  we 
have  in  our  hearts,  and  I  believe  more  firmly  than 
ever  before,  the  conviction  that  at  the  heart  of  the 
universe  there  is  a  Supreme  Being  on  the  side  of 
right ;  and  this  belief,  however  much  we  may  shrink 
from  formulating  it  in  words,  is  strong  enough  to 

Uphold  us,  cherish,  and  have  power  to  make 
Our  noisy  years  seem  moments  in  the  being 
Of  the  Eternal  Silence. 

It  is  profound  enough  to  make  us  care  very  little 
on  which  side  the  majority  votes,  or  on  which  side 
our  interests  lie,  if  we  see  clearly  what  is  right  and 
honorable  and  in  the  truest  sense  Christian. 

But  do  we  see  straight?     Do  we  face  things  as 


82        MORAL  BASIS  OF  DEMOCRACY 

they  are?  Do  we  have  virtue  and  knowledge  in 
proportion  to  our  faith  ?  Do  we  keep  clear  of  vain 
imagination  ?  I  wish  I  were  sure  of  the  answers  to 
these  questions.  I  wish  I  could  think  that  the 
world  today  is  as  sound  of  head  as  it  is  right  of 
heart.  The  thing  for  which  there  is  crying  need 
among  our  good  men  is  intelligence.  The  thing  in 
which  they  most  conspicuously  fall  short  of  the 
standard  set  by  Christ  or  preached  by  Paul  is 
intelligence.  For  one  man  who  works  evil  by  want 
of  heart  there  are  ten  who  work  evil  by  want  of 
thought. 

I  do  not  mean  that  the  present  age  has  any 
monopoly  in  this  respect.  I  do  not  mean  that  we 
are  less  intelligent  in  our  conduct  than  our  fathers 
were.  I  incline  to  believe  that  there  has  been  a 
decided  improvement  in  the  readiness  of  people  to 
think  about  their  conduct  and  its  consequences. 
But  I  do  doubt  whether  the  improvement  has  kept 
pace  with  the  need.  We  have  larger  ideals  today 
than  ever  before.  We  give  ourselves  and  we  give 
other  people  more  freedom  in  the  choice  of  ways 
for  reaching  them.  The  glorious  liberty  of  the 
gospel  is  realized  today  in  a  sense  in  which  it  was 
never  previously  realized.  But  the  extent  of  our 
liberty  means  an  increased  chance  of  making  mis- 
takes ;  and  the  loftiness  of  our  ideals  means  that  we 


FAITH  AND  INTELLIGENCE  83 

sometimes  may  carry  those  mistakes  to  monumental 
lengths  before  people  recognize  what  has  happened. 
The  very  things  which  make  life  most  worth  living 
today  accentuate  the  evil  consequences  of  living  it 
wrong. 

There  are  several  classes  of  mistakes  to  which  the 
present  age  is  specially  subject  and  which  are 
specially  dangerous  because  they  come  so  nearly  in 
line  with  the  most  glorious  ideals  of  twentieth 
century  religion.  Our  faith  in  man  may  lead  us 
into  an  easy-going  tolerance  which  is  neither  in- 
telligent nor  Christian.  Our  faith  in  society  may 
lead  us  to  countenance  the  mistakes,  if  not  the 
excesses,  of  socialism.  Our  faith  in  science  may  be 
carried  to  the  point  of  scientific  bigotry.  Our  faith 
that  God  is  fighting  on  the  side  of  right  may  blind 
us  to  the  responsibilities  that  we  ourselves  have  in 
that  fight. 

Let  me  take  these  points  up  in  order. 

Among  the  leaders  of  the  civil  war  General  Grant 
was  distinguished  by  a  large-minded  faith  in  men. 
It  was  a  great  source  of  strength  to  him;  a  virtue 
that  perhaps  counted  for  more  than  all  others  in 
making  his  career  a  success.  He  spent  upon  the 
work  that  was  before  him  the  energies  that  other 
people  wasted  in  distrusting  or  backbiting  their 
associates ;  and  the  result  justified  his  faith  and  his 


84        MORAL  BASIS  OF  DEMOCRACY 

wisdom.  But  when  he  came  into  the  presidency  he 
carried  this  belief  in  his  friends  to  unreasonable 
lengths.  If  he  liked  a  man  he  at  once  had  faith  in 
him ;  and  that  faith  under  the  new  conditions  often 
proved  to  be  badly  misplaced.  As  a  result  the 
years  of  Grant's  second  administration  were  among 
the  most  corrupt  in  the  history  of  our  country ;  and 
people  for  a  time  lost  their  admiration  of  Grant's 
greatness  in  their  indignation  at  his  mistakes.  If 
you  are  going  to  trust  men  you  must  take  the 
trouble  to  judge  them.  The  extreme  of  indis- 
criminate trust  without  judgment  is  about  as  bad 
as  the  extreme  of  indiscriminate  criticism  without 
faith.  No  man  can  do  a  really  large  work  who 
does  not  believe  in  his  friends;  but  by  that  same 
token,  the  man  who  chooses  his  friends  wrongly  or 
who  confides  in  them  without  discrimination  is 
foredoomed  to  do  his  work  wrong. 

The  danger  of  undiscriminating  friendship  is  so 
obvious  that  I  shall  not  dwell  upon  it  longer.  Less 
obvious,  but  perhaps  on  that  account  all  the  more 
dangerous,  is  the  evil  of  undiscriminating  reliance 
upon  law. 

In  the  decades  which  have  elapsed  since  my 
graduation  there  has  been  a  remarkable  change  of 
public  sentiment  on  these  matters.  Thirty  or  forty 
years  ago  intelligent  Americans  were  believers  in 


FAITH  AND  INTELLIGENCE  85 

liberty.  They  thought  that  government  inter- 
ference was  an  evil,  and  that  the  legislation  which 
reformers  invoked  to  stop  special  abuses  would 
generally  create  more  evils  than  it  would  prevent. 
Today  all  this  has  changed.  "The  new  democ- 
racy," said  a  clear-sighted  critic  about  the  begin- 
ning of  this  period  that  I  have  named,  "is 
passionately  benevolent  and  passionately  fond  of 
power."  The  combination  is  a  dangerous  one — 
how  dangerous  is  perhaps  best  indicated  by  the 
events  of  the  first  French  revolution,  whose  pro- 
moters loved  liberty,  equality,  and  fraternity  so 
much  that  they  indulged  in  a  carnival  of  riot  and 
murder  almost  unparalleled  in  recent  history. 
This  is  of  course  an  extreme  instance ;  but  it  is  the 
kind  of  mistake  which  any  one  is  likely  to  make 
who  has  more  faith  in  government  and  law  than 
intelligence  as  to  the  way  in  which  government  and 
law  must  be  administered.  The  desire  to  make 
men  happy  is  a  praiseworthy  thing;  the  impulse 
to  use  government  authority  for  this  purpose  is  a 
natural  one ;  but  if  there  is  any  point  where  vague 
sentimentalism  is  dangerous  and  where  faith  needs 
to  be  combined  with  virtue  and  knowledge  in  order 
to  have  any  merit  at  all,  it  is  in  rendering  to  Caesar 
the  things  that  are  Caesar's  and  unto  God  the 
things  that  are  God's. 


86        MORAL  BASIS  OF  DEMOCRACY 

Almost  equally  characteristic  of  the  present  day- 
is  the  danger  that  our  faith  in  science  may  be 
carried  to  the  point  of  bigoted  intolerance  of  any 
philosophy  of  life  except  that  which  is  based  on 
particular  fields  of  science.  This  is  not  to  be 
wondered  at.  In  chemistry  and  physics  and 
biology  the  nineteenth  century  has  discovered  a 
great  many  truths  which  were  not  known  before, 
and  has  made  these  discoveries  the  means  of  in- 
creasing man 's  power  over  nature  and  ameliorating 
the  lot  of  the  human  race.  But  there  is  on  this 
very  account  great  danger  that  we  shall  over- 
estimate both  the  practical  value  of  what  has  been 
accomplished  and  the  theoretical  certainty  of  many 
of  our  doctrines.  The  man  who  would  make  the 
right  use  of  scientific  truth  must  know  the  limita- 
tions of  scientific  truth.  It  is  a  good  thing  to 
increase  the  production  of  food;  it  may  become  a 
bad  thing  if  it  leads  a  man  to  deny  that  there  are 
any  other  standards  of  progress  except  material 
ones.  It  is  a  good  thing  to  be  familiar  with  the 
laws  of  mathematical  physics;  it  may  become  a 
bad  thing  if  it  leads  one  to  think  that  these  are  the 
only  laws  worth  knowing.  I  would  not  say  one 
word  which  could  lessen  the  enthusiasm  of  the 
scientific  devotee  for  his  specialized  knowledge,  or 
lessen  the  public  faith  in  the  value  both  of  the 


FAITH  AND  INTELLIGENCE  87 

results  and  of  the  spirit  of  discovery  by  which  they 
are  obtained.  But  let  us  remember  that  the  field 
is  a  limited  one,  and  that  the  greatest  men  of 
science  have  recognized  its  limitations.  The  posi- 
tion of  the  agnostic,  who  does  not  know  or  care  for 
anything  beyond  the  results  of  natural  science,  is 
a  startling  example  of  what  comes  to  a  man  who 
exercises  faith  without  intelligence.  In  theory  the 
agnostic  is  the  man  who  does  not  claim  to  know 
anything  that  he  cannot  prove — a  praiseworthy 
aspiration.  In  practice  he  too  often  thinks  that 
he  has  realized  this  aspiration  when  he  has  simply 
undervalued  other  fields  of  study  than  his  own. 

Our  faith  in  God,  as  we  today  hold  it,  is  based 
on  our  faith  in  men,  our  faith  in  law,  and  our  faith 
in  science.  It  is  for  that  very  reason  subject  to 
a  combination  of  the  dangers  which  beset  all  three 
of  them — the  danger  of  a  complacent  optimism, 
which  looks  so  firmly  for  the  ultimate  triumph  of 
the  right  that  it  sometimes  loses  sight  of  the  means 
which  appear  to  be  necessary  to  keep  the  world 
moving  in  the  right  direction. 

There  is  no  field — I  say  it  reverently — in  which 
it  is  so  necessary  to  combine  intelligence  with  faith 
as  in  our  idea  of  God.  This  is  peculiarly  true 
today,  because  today  for  the  first  time  each  man  is 
encouraged  to  develop  his  own  conception  of  what 


88        MORAL  BASIS  OF  DEMOCRACY 

God  is  like  and  what  God  wants.  In  former  days 
men  were  bound  down  by  creeds  which  described 
in  detail  God's  attributes  and  God's  wishes.  You 
accepted  him  as  he  was  pictured  in  those  creeds  or 
you  rejected  him  altogether.  Today  we  try  to 
judge  for  ourselves  regarding  God's  attributes  and 
God's  wishes.  Of  all  the  responsibilities  which  go 
with  the  exercise  of  private  judgment,  this  is  the 
greatest.  When  Robert  Ingersoll  said,  ' '  An  honest 
God 's  the  noblest  work  of  man, ' '  he  uttered  a  pro- 
found truth,  which  many  who  profess  to  be  more 
religious  than  he  may  well  take  to  heart.  You  call 
your  God  the  God  of  justice;  see  to  it  that  your 
faith  takes  such  shape  that  you  could  worship  him 
only  by  doing  justice.  You  call  your  God  the  God 
of  love ;  see  that  your  faith  is  so  shaped  as  to  make 
you  give  love  instead  of  merely  trying  to  receive 
it.  You  call  him  the  God  of  battles — and  this  is 
perhaps  in  a  really  masculine  faith  the  highest  title 
of  all.  See  that  your  trust  in  him  is  an  inspiration 
to  you  to  take  your  part  in  the  battles  both  with 
courage  and  with  intelligence;  for  otherwise  that 
faith  is  mere  blasphemous  idolatry.  The  soldier 
who  fights  without  faith  fights  badly;  but  the  sol- 
dier also  fights  badly  who  fights  with  such  blind 
faith  that  he  relaxes  his  watchfulness,  his  intelli- 
gence, or  his  sense  of  personal  responsibility.    This 


FAITH  AND  INTELLIGENCE  89 

is  true  in  the  physical  warfare  between  nation  and 
nation ;  it  is  yet  more  profoundly  true  in  the  great 
moral  war  between  right  and  wrong. 

Gentlemen  of  the  graduating  class:  It  is  a  dis- 
tinctive feature  of  Christianity  that  it  insists  on 
the  combination  of  faith  and  intelligence.  There 
have  been  ages  or  countries  where  Christians  have 
forgotten  this — where  the  Christian  religion  has 
become  predominantly  emotional  on  the  one  hand, 
or  predominantly  intellectual  on  the  other.  But 
these  have  been  its  times  and  places  of  weakness. 
The  true  Christianity,  the  church  militant  that  is 
to  become  the  church  triumphant,  demands  trust  in 
God  on  the  one  hand,  individual  intelligence  and 
responsibility  on  the  other.  This  is  what  Jesus 
preached.  This  is  what  Paul  preached.  This  is 
what  the  great  Christian  leaders  have  preached  in 
every  age.  Men  have  differed  in  their  view  of  what 
God  was ;  they  have  differed  as  to  their  conception 
of  the  kind  of  responsibility  to  be  placed  upon  his 
followers;  but  they  have  been  at  one  in  preaching 
the  power  of  God  and  the  responsibility  of  man,  the 
duty  of  faith  on  the  one  hand  and  the  privileges 
of  freedom  on  the  other.  It  is  to  this  glorious 
liberty  of  the  gospel  that  you  are  called.  You  are 
taking  its  privileges  and  its  burdens.    If  you  have 


90        MORAL  BASIS  OF  DEMOCRACY 

learned  the  lessons  that  college  has  to  teach,  you 
appreciate  the  burdens  no  less  than  the  privileges, 
and  value  the  great  things  of  life  all  the  higher 
because  you  must  do  battle  to  maintain  them.  God 
grant  that  as  the  later  roll  calls  come,  ten  or  twenty 
or  fifty  years  afterward,  each  man,  living  or  dying, 
may  be  able  to  say,  "I  have  fought  a  good  fight, 
I  have  finished  my  course,  I  have  kept  the  faith." 


CONFLICTING  PHILOSOPHIES   OF   LIFE 

1908 

For  whosoever  will  save  his  life  shall  lose  it;  but  whoso- 
ever shall  lose  his  life  for  my  sake  and  the  gospel's,  the 
same  shall  save  it. 

Every  day  and  every  hour  we  have  to  be  making 
choices.  Sometimes  the  matter  to  be  decided  is  one 
like  the  choice  of  a  profession,  which  will  affect  our 
whole  future  life,  and  which  demands  months  of 
careful  thought.  Sometimes  it  is  a  mere  trivial 
choice  of  what  we  shall  eat  or  drink,  what  we  shall 
say  or  do  for  our  amusement,  which  is  settled  upon 
the  instant  and  then  forgotten. 

And  yet  the  difference  between  the  important 
and  the  unimportant  choices  is  not  so  great  as  it 
seems.  We  can  never  tell  which  decision  is  funda- 
mental and  which  is  trivial.  The  choice  which  has 
been  prepared  by  the  thought  of  months  may  be 
upset  by  the  events  of  a  single  day.  The  choice 
which  was  but  the  affair  of  a  moment  may  prove 
to  have  consequences  unforeseen  and  immeasurable, 
which  last  through  our  whole  life.  It  is  the  way  in 
which  a  man  decides  little  things,  no  less  than 
great  ones,  that  indicates  what  he  is  really  made  of. 


92        MORAL  BASIS  OF  DEMOCRACY 

Every  thinking  man  must  sooner  or  later  get  at 
some  consistent  principle  to  guide  him  in  these 
decisions. 

This  principle  we  call  his  philosophy  of  life.  A 
child  can  perhaps  get  on  without  such  a  philosophy, 
content  to  decide  each  question  under  the  con- 
trolling impulse  or  controlling  force  of  the  moment. 
A  man  cannot — at  least  not  unless  he  is  content  to 
remain  intellectually  and  morally  a  child.  He 
cannot  act  on  one  principle  at  one  moment  and 
another  principle  at  another  moment  and  expect 
anybody  else  to  trust  him.  He  will  have  no  sta- 
bility of  character;  nay,  if  we  are  to  define  char- 
acter as  the  habit  of  doing  the  same  thing  under 
different  circumstances,  he  will  be  destitute  of 
character  itself.  If  you  know  what  sort  of  prin- 
ciples a  man  is  governed  by,  you  can  tell  approxi- 
mately what  to  rely  upon.  If  he  is  good,  you  can 
have  confidence  in  his  honor  and  integrity.  If  he 
is  bad,  you  can  have  confidence  in  his  selfishness. 
If  he  is  neither  good  nor  bad,  you  cannot  have  any 
confidence  in  him  at  all — ' '  a  double-minded  man, ' ' 
as  the  Scripture  characterizes  him,  "unstable  in 
all  his  ways'';  and  the  same  Scripture  runs,  "Let 
not  that  man  think  that  he  shall  receive  anything 
of  the  Lord." 

That  kind  of  man  no  one  wants  to  be.    The  child- 


CONFLICTING  PHILOSOPHIES  93 

ish  attempt  to  decide  each  question  as  it  arises, 
according  to  its  supposed  importance,  without 
any  general  philosophy  of  conduct,  we  may  dismiss 
as  an  unworthy  solution  of  life's  problem.  But 
what  more  consistent  solution  can  we  seek? 

The  number  of  philosophies  of  life  which  have 
been  devised  is,  I  suppose,  as  great  as  the  number 
of  different  varieties  of  human  character.  But  to 
the  civilized  man  of  the  present  day  there  are  four, 
and  I  believe  only  four,  of  these  different  philoso- 
phies that  appeal  strongly :  those  of  the  Epicurean, 
the  ascetic,  the  Stoic,  and  the  Christian.  Each  of 
these  four  views  of  life  has  its  devotees.  Each 
makes  at  one  time  or  another  its  strong  claim  for 
our  adherence.  He  who  would  understand  his  own 
thinking  and  that  of  the  men  about  him  must  see 
what  these  several  philosophies  promise.  He  who 
would  make  consistent  use  of  his  own  life  must 
make  choice  between  them — and  hold  to  the  choice 
once  made. 

The  Epicurean  philosophy  of  life,  which  is  also 
known  by  the  name  of  rational  egoism,  may  be 
fairly  stated  as  follows:  Man,  like  every  other 
animal,  seeks  his  own  happiness.  He  may  think 
that  he  has  a  choice  between  different  courses  of 
action,  and  deliberately  chooses  the  one  that  gives 
him  less  happiness;  but  this,  says  the  Epicurean, 


94        MORAL  BASIS  OF  DEMOCRACY 

is  a  delusion.  If  I  indulge  to  excess  in  eating  and 
drinking,  while  you  submit  yourself  to  the  strict 
regimen  of  the  training  table,  you  may  think  that 
I  choose  pleasure  and  you  choose  pain;  but  what 
really  happens  is  that  you  have  learned  to  prefer 
the  higher  kind  of  pleasure  of  sound  physical  health 
and  successful  pursuit  of  sport  to  the  lower  pleas- 
ure of  gratification  of  animal  appetite.  Therefore, 
says  the  Epicurean,  let  us  frankly  recognize  that 
all  conduct,  and  especially  all  calculated  conduct, 
is  selfish  conduct ;  and  let  us  so  regulate  our  choices 
that  we  prefer  the  higher  pleasures  to  the  lower 
ones. 

This  was  the  argument  for  the  Epicurean  philos- 
ophy of  life,  as  stated  by  the  ancients.  The  modern 
world  has  developed  another,  and  even  more 
specious,  set  of  arguments  in  its  favor. 

A  hundred  years  ago  people  all  over  the  civilized 
world  were  suddenly  accorded  a  great  degree  of 
liberty  to  follow  their  own  pleasure  and  consult 
their  own  interests.  Conservative  men  thought 
that  this  would  result  in  the  destruction  of  society. 
In  point  of  fact,  it  resulted  in  its  improvement. 
By  giving  a  man  the  right  to  live  where  he  pleased, 
you  got  a  better  distribution  of  population  than  if 
you  compelled  each  man  to  live  where  he  was  born. 
By  encouraging  everybody  to  produce  what  the 


CONFLICTING  PHILOSOPHIES  95 

public  was  willing  to  pay  for,  you  supplied  the 
public  more  fully  with  things  it  needed  than  when 
you  compelled  everybody  to  follow  his  father's 
trade.  In  these  lines  and  in  many  others  it  ap- 
peared that  the  intelligent  effort  of  each  individual 
to  better  himself  resulted  in  his  doing  more  service 
to  the  community,  instead  of  less  service.  The 
modern  rational  egoist  goes  so  far  as  to  claim  that 
the  intelligent  pursuit  of  the  higher  kinds  of 
happiness  by  each  individual  man  not  only  gives 
the  best  results  for  him  as  an  individual,  but  the 
best  results  for  the  community  of  which  he  is  a 
member;  in  other  words,  that  rational  selfishness 
and  rational  unselfishness  tend  to  coincide. 

This  view  of  life  is  widely  held — more  widely  at 
the  present  day  than  ever  before.  Yet  as  a  philoso- 
phy of  conduct  it  has  certain  faults  which  may 
wreck  the  individual,  and  must  certainly  wreck 
the  nation  that  adopts  it. 

To  begin  with,  it  is  not  true  that  rational  selfish- 
ness and  rational  unselfishness  always  tend  to  coin- 
cide. It  is  not  true  that  the  selfishness  of  the  in- 
dividual will  always  work  out  what  is  best  for  the 
nation.  To  a  certain  point  it  may;  beyond  that 
point  it  emphatically  does  not.  This  is  no  place  to 
discuss  how  far  the  self-interest  of  the  traders  helps 
the  consumer,  or  just  where  it  begins  to  hurt  him 


96        MORAL  BASIS  OF  DEMOCRACY 

more  than  it  helps  him.  It  is  sufficient  to  say  that 
in  many  parts  of  the  social  order  we  have  passed 
the  bound  where  calculated  selfishness  does  good, 
and  have  reached  the  place  where  it  does  harm. 
All  our  great  social  problems,  from  the  economic 
problem  of  monopoly  to  the  moral  problem  of 
divorce,  have  their  roots  in  the  fact  that  the  calcu- 
lating selfishness  of  the  individual  does  not  make 
for  the  good  of  the  community. 

Nor  does  it  in  any  broad  sense  make  for  the 
happiness  of  the  individual.  Look  at  the  school 
children — or,  for  the  matter  of  that,  at  the  college 
boys — who  have  learned  to  study  only  the  things 
that  please  them,  and  see  how  few  of  them  have 
the  power  of  getting  enjoyment  out  of  any  kind  of 
study  at  all.  Look  at  the  life  of  the  business  man 
whose  sole  attempt  is  to  make  all  he  can  pecuniarily 
or  socially,  and  see  how  seldom  he  gets  anything 
except  Dead  Sea  apples.  Look  at  the  families  of 
those  who  have  entered  into  the  marriage  tie  as 
something  to  be  made  and  unmade  for  purely  selfish 
considerations,  and  see  whether  you  find,  as  a  rule, 
happy  homes.  Look  even  at  those  who  thought  they 
could  pursue  so  simple  a  thing  as  physical  pleasure 
in  an  intelligent  way,  and  see  what  is  left  of  their 
nerves  after  trying  the  experiment.  Neither  as  a 
nation  nor  as  individuals  are  we  intelligent  enough, 


CONFLICTING  PHILOSOPHIES  97 

to  put  the  matter  on  no  higher  basis,  for  a  philoso- 
phy of  life  which  should  seek  to  make  calculated 
self-interest  the  guide  of  our  conduct. 

But  if  a  man  is  not  to  regulate  his  life  in  such  a 
way  as  to  make  himself  happy,  what  principle  or 
philosophy  is  there  left? 

The  most  obvious  alternative  is  that  of  the 
ascetic,  the  second  of  the  philosophies  that  I  have 
named. 

The  ascetic  sees  the  evil  of  devotion  to  the  ex- 
ternal means  of  happiness.  He  therefore  goes  to 
the  extreme  of  rejecting  them.  Because  business 
is  so  often  unworthily  selfish,  he  condemns  the  use 
of  money.  Because  marriage  vows  are  often  made 
and  often  broken  for  such  miserable  reasons,  he 
would  withdraw  from  marriage  altogether.  Happi- 
ness, he  says,  if  it  exists  at  all,  lies  within  the  man 's 
mind  rather  than  without  it.  And  even  this  inter- 
nal happiness  is  to  be  attained  better  by  ignor- 
ing it  than  by  pursuing  it.  Such  a  man  lives  by 
preference  the  life  of  a  hermit ;  or  if  he  comes  out 
into  the  world  he  surrounds  himself  by  badges  and 
marks  of  difference  which  shall  isolate  him  from 
the  community  about  him. 

I  do  not  believe  that  this  philosophy  of  life  will 
ever  appeal  to  many  of  those  who  hear  these  words. 
It  is  essentially  an   Eastern  ideal  rather  than  a 


98        MORAL  BASIS  OF  DEMOCRACY 

Western  one ;  and  it  is  perhaps  needless  to  say  that 
this  philosophy  of  life,  while  it  has  contributed 
something  to  the  greatness  of  the  East,  has  con- 
tributed yet  more  directly  to  its  weakness.  It  may 
almost  be  described  as  a  philosophy  of  death  rather 
than  a  philosophy  of  life.  It  is  a  philosophy  which 
in  its  practical  effects  tends  to  take  out  of  contact 
with  the  people's  life  those  very  men  and  those 
very  forces  which  are  needed  to  save  that  life  and 
improve  it. 

Far  higher  claims  than  the  philosophy  of  the 
ascetic  has  the  philosophy  of  the  Stoic.  The  two 
are  alike  in  some  ways;  in  others  they  are  totally 
different.  The  ascetic  and  the  Stoic  are  alike  in 
trying  to  make  a  man  independent  of  the  mere 
accessories  of  happiness;  but  whereas  the  ascetic 
takes  refuge  in  withdrawal,  as  far  as  may  be,  from 
the  affairs  and  incidents  and  turmoils  of  life,  the 
Stoic  undertakes  a  nobler  task  and  has  a  more 
positive  program. 

"We  are  in  the  midst  of  a  universe,"  says  the 
Stoic,  "whose  purposes  we  do  not  fully  under- 
stand. But  certain  things  are  clear.  It  is  clear 
that  the  universe  has  an  underlying  order;  it  is 
clear  that  this  order  is  not  arranged  with  a  view  to 
our  own  individual  happiness  as  its  primary  object. 
There  are  two  ways,"  says  the  Stoic,  "of  attempt- 


CONFLICTING  PHILOSOPHIES  99 

ing  to  meet  this  conflict.     Either  we  can  try  to 
bring  the  order  of  the  universe  into  line  with  our 
own  individual  desires,  or  we  can  try  to  bring  our 
own  individual  desires  into  line  with  the  order  of 
the  universe.    The  first  is  the  part  of  a  child — of 
a  child  who  reaches  out  his  hand  for  the  moon  and 
cries  because  he  cannot  get  it.    The  last  is  the  way 
of  a  man,  who,  knowing  that  he  cannot  get  the 
moon,  is  content  to  make  the  most  of  the  light  that 
the  moon  gives  him.    The  child  would  avoid  pain. 
By  so  doing  he  but  multiplies  his  pains  and  terrors, 
and  adds  imaginary  evils  to  the  real  ones.     The 
man  knows  that  in  the  universe  as  it  is  at  present 
ordered  pain  is  there  to  be  borne ;  and  he  so  schools 
himself  in  all  his  minor  choices  that  when  the  day 
of  a  major  choice   comes  he   neither  weeps  nor 
flinches,  but  takes  what  is  provided.     The  child  is 
carried  away  by  enthusiasm  for  the  pomps  and 
vanities  of  the  world,  and  forgets  all  else  in  the 
pleasure  of  seeing  them.    The  man  knows  that  there 
will  be  ten  failures  for  one  success,  and  chooses  to 
regard  both  these  prizes  and  his  own  pursuit  of 
them  as  part  of  a  plan  of  the  universe  which  he 
does  not  fully  understand  but  may  find  satisfaction 
in  working  out,  whether  it  lead  him  as  an  indi- 
vidual to  a  throne  or  to  a  prison. ' ' 

Such,  gentlemen,  were  the  principles  of  the  Stoic 


100      MORAL  BASIS  OF  DEMOCRACY 

philosophy — the  noblest  product  of  classical  an- 
tiquity.   Where  does  it  fail  ? 

If  you  are  really  able  to  hold  it,  I  am  tempted  to 
say  that  it  fails  nowhere.  But  few,  very  few  men 
have  been  able  to  hold  it,  and  fewer  still  have  been 
able  to  impress  its  lessons  upon  others.  Even 
among  the  good  men  of  the  ancient  world  there 
were  a  score  of  Epicureans  to  every  Stoic.  There 
is  in  the  Stoic  philosophy  as  I  have  indicated  it  a 
certain  element  of  cold  majesty  that  is  almost  in- 
human. There  are  few  of  us  who  have  our  actions 
so  under  the  control  of  our  intellect  that  we  can 
suppress  the  cries  of  pain  or  the  promptings  of 
rebellion  by  a  contemplation  of  the  order  of  the 
universe.  There  are  few  of  us  who  are  brave 
enough  to  work  out  our  own  salvation  in  philo- 
sophic loneliness.  The  ideals  of  Epicurus  may  not 
have  been  the  highest,  but  they  were  at  any  rate 
ideals  that  recognized  the  element  of  human  com- 
panionship. He  who  has  read  the  last  unfinished 
letter  of  that  philosopher  from  his  deathbed,  ' '  This 
is  my  birthday,  at  once  sad  and  joyous ;  sad  for  the 
pain  of  my  sickness,  but  many  times  more  joyous 
on  account  of  the  tokens  of  remembrance  that  I 
have  received  from  my  friends, ' '  sees  how  the  lower 
philosophy,  with  the  element  of  human  love  thrown 
in,  got  nearer  home  to  the  ancient  world  and  had 


CONFLICTING  PHILOSOPHIES        101 

more  practical  inspiration  for  the  human  spirit 
than  had  the  highest  intellectual  philosophy  with 
the  element  of  love  left  out. 

The  Christian  philosophy  is  the  Stoic  philosophy 
with  the  human  element  added.  "Whosoever  shall 
lose  his  life  for  my  sake  and  the  gospel's,  the  same 
shall  save  it."  The  underlying  conception  of  the 
relation  of  man's  conduct  to  God's  purposes  is  the 
same.  But  the  life  of  a  man  is  recognized  as  the 
life  of  a  man — as  a  thing  of  infinite  worth.  "Where 
the  Stoic  says,  "Learn  to  bear  your  burden  with 
courage,  for  it  is  a  part  of  God's  purpose,"  the 
great  author  of  Christianity  says,  ' '  Come  unto  me, 
all  ye  that  labor  and  are  heavy  laden,  and  I  will 
give  you  rest. ' '  The  philosophy  of  Christ  calls  for 
no  less  sacrifices  than  the  philosophy  of  the  Stoic, 
but  it  calls  for  them  in  words  which  read  not  like 
a  judgment  but  like  an  inspiration.  Keep  as  much 
of  the  Stoic  view  of  life  as  there  is  in  you.  These 
are  days  when  we  have  far  too  little  of  it.  These 
are  days  when  that  kind  of  courage  is  needed  as 
never  before.  But  superadd  to  it  the  Christian 
appeal  to  the  whole  man ;  the  Christian  recognition 
of  comradeship,  which  has  enabled  the  nations  of 
the  world  to  work  out  shoulder  to  shoulder  what 
they  never  could  possibly  have  achieved  as  indi- 
viduals in  isolation;  the  Christian  conception  of 


102      MORAL  BASIS  OF  DEMOCRACY 

personality,  where  God  is  revealed  in  all  men  as 
brothers  together,  and  most  of  all  in  our  own  elder 
brother  Jesus  Christ  the  righteous,  who  was  in  all 
points  tempted  as  we  are,  yet  without  sin. 

Years  ago  one  of  the  greatest  of  Southern  orators, 
when  asked  what  was  the  most  moving  oration  that 
he  had  ever  heard,  answered  that  it  came  from  the 
lips  of  a  blind  negro  preacher  in  the  woods  of  Vir- 
ginia, cultivated  beyond  most  of  his  race,  and  yet 
living  and  working  quietly  among  them ;  who,  after 
describing  the  crucifixion  to  his  audience  in  lan- 
guage almost  beyond  the  power  of  those  who  did 
not  hear  him  to  realize,  concluded  suddenly,  after 
a  moment's  pause,  with  the  words,  "Socrates  died 
like  a  philosopher,  Jesus  Christ  like  a  God. ' ' 

Gentlemen  of  the  graduating  class:  Whatever 
you  may  have  learned  in  this  place  will  be  of  little 
value,  unless  it  teaches  you  some  consistent  attitude 
toward  the  great  problems  of  life  with  which  every 
man  must  concern  himself,  whether  he  will  or  no. 
If  you  go  forth  without  some  such  philosophy  of 
life  you  go  into  the  world  rudderless  and  chartless. 
This  I  know  that  you  already  realize.  Every  man 
of  you  who  is  worth  anything  at  all  must  have 
thought  of  these  matters  as  intimately  concerning 
himself.     The  most  that  I  can  hope  from  these 


CONFLICTING  PHILOSOPHIES        103 

few  words  of  mine  is  that  they  may  give  you  some 
help  toward  making  clearer  things  of  which  you 
have  already  thought  yourselves,  and  of  which  you 
are  going  to  think  much  in  the  next  few  years  to 
come.  Not  many  of  you  will  choose  the  philosophy 
of  the  ascetic.  More,  but  not  so  many  more,  will 
seek  to  find  their  salvation  in  some  form  of  Stoi- 
cism. But  the  great  choice  lies  between  Epicurean- 
ism and  Christianity.  These  are  the  two  philoso- 
phies which  are  today  contending  with  one  another 
in  close  and  not  unequal  strife.  Much  there  is  for 
the  moment  that  favors  the  Epicurean.  The  great 
extension  of  the  fields  of  human  happiness;  the 
positive  benefits  to  the  community  derived  from 
the  exercise  of  commercial  self-interest;  the  down- 
fall of  certain  beliefs  which  until  a  few  years  ago 
were  deemed  essential  parts  of  Christianity — all 
these  tend  to  give  a  philosophy  of  calculated  selfish- 
ness an  advantage  over  the  appeal  of  personal 
devotion.  Yet  I  firmly  believe  that  the  selfish 
pursuit  of  happiness  menaces  alike  the  efficiency  of 
our  individual  citizens,  the  stability  of  our  institu- 
tions, and  the  power  of  resistance  of  our  country 
to  dangers  and  calamities ;  and  that  the  fate  of  the 
American  people — nay,  the  fate  of  the  whole  civil- 
ized world — is  bound  up  with  the  possibility  of 
maintaining  amid  all  these  difficulties  an  essentially 


104      MORAL  BASIS  OF  DEMOCRACY 

Christian  philosophy  of  life.  God  grant  that  light 
may  be  given  you  to  see  these  things  in  such  form 
that  as  each  minor  choice  arises  you  may  regulate 
your  life  by  the  Christian  view  rather  than  the 
selfish  one ;  so  that  whenever  the  great  day  of  trial 
comes  you  may  stand  forth  as  leaders  for  the  salva- 
tion of  your  fellow  men. 


THE  UNCONSCIOUS  AND  THE  INTANGIBLE 

1908 

Seekest  thou  great  things  for  thyself?  seek  them  not. 

Life  is  full  of  things  which  are  worth  having,  but 
which  we  shall  never  get  if  we  devote  our  time  to 
thinking  about  them.  Happiness  is  worth  having ; 
but  the  man  who  spends  his  days  planning  how  to 
be  happy  defeats  his  own  end.  Public  office  is 
worth  having ;  but  the  man  who  occupies  his  life  in 
scheming  how  to  get  office  loses  the  chance  of 
public  service  which  makes  that  office  honorable. 
Culture  is  worth  having — almost  infinitely  worth 
having ;  but  the  man  who  sets  out  to  make  culture 
his  primary  object  usually  ends  by  being  either  a 
prig  or  a  sham.  Somehow  or  other,  the  conscious 
seeking  of  a  good  thing,  if  kept  up  too  long  and 
too  constantly,  interferes  with  the  chance  of  ob- 
taining it. 

And  what  is  true  of  the  details  of  life  is  true  of 
our  plan  of  life  as  a  whole. 

Everybody  wants  to  be  worth  something.  Every- 
body at  a  time  like  this,  beginning  a  new  college 
year,  wants  to  arrange  his  work  in  such  a  way  that 
the  year  will  count.     A  man  without  ambition  is 


106      MORAL  BASIS  OF  DEMOCRACY 

a  man  without  a  purpose.  The  man  who  would 
follow  Jesus  Christ  is  not  called  to  relinquish  one 
jot  or  tittle  of  his  ambitions.  It  would  be  a  very- 
poor  kind  of  Christianity  which  should  seek  to 
take  away  the  crown  of  human  leadership  and  the 
mainspring  of  human  activity.  In  those  places 
and  ages  where  the  church  has  tried  to  preach 
humility  to  the  extent  of  destroying  ambition,  it 
has  most  conspicuously  failed  to  do  its  work.  What 
Christianity  does  is  to  put  a  man  in  the  way  of 
realizing  the  right  kind  of  ambitions  instead  of  the 
wrong  kind.  It  warns  us  against  seizing  the 
shadow  and  letting  go  the  substance.  It  gives  us 
a  scale  of  values  which  helps  us  to  guard  against 
mistakes  of  judgment;  and  better  yet,  it  furnishes 
us  a  set  of  motives  and  inspirations  which  will 
enable  us  to  put  that  scale  into  effective  use. 

A  man  with  whom  ambition  is  the  dominant 
motive — a  man  who,  in  the  language  of  the  text, 
seeks  great  things  for  himself — is  liable  to  three 
kinds  of  mistakes :  mistakes  of  dishonesty,  mistakes 
of  selfishness,  and  mistakes  of  judgment.  He  may 
arrange  his  work  so  as  to  make  the  most  show,  with- 
out regard  to  the  substantial  qualities  underneath. 
In  other  words,  his  life  may  be  insincere.  Or  he 
may  plan  to  do  work  which  is  what  it  pretends  to 
be,  but  may  choose  more  or  less  consciously  those 


THE  INTANGIBLE  107 

actions  and  those  objects  which  he  thinks  will  make 
for  his  own  interest,  and  neglect  those  which  benefit 
others  only.  In  other  words,  his  life  may  be  selfish. 
Or,  last  and  most  common  of  all,  without  being 
either  very  insincere  or  very  selfish,  he  may  yet 
place  his  attention  on  what  he  regards  as  the  things 
that  count — the  things  whose  visible  results  he  can 
see  and  record — to  the  exclusion  of  other  things 
equally  important  or  more  important,  which  do  not 
leave  a  record  in  his  own  mind  or  that  of  his 
associates. 

It  is  chiefly  of  this  last  set  of  mistakes  that  I  am 
going  to  speak.  We  all  of  us  despise  from  the  very 
bottom  of  our  hearts  a  man  who  works  to  make 
a  show  and  neglects  the  substance  underneath.  We 
all  of  us  condemn  just  as  strongly,  though  we  may 
not  despise  him  quite  as  thoroughly,  the  man  whose 
life  is  based  on  selfish  calculation.  On  both  of 
these  points  American  college  sentiment  is 
thoroughly  healthy.  It  is  one  of  the  greatest  merits 
of  a  college  community  that  it  values  the  charlatan 
least  when  his  advertising  signs  are  biggest,  and 
has  the  least  mercy  for  the  selfish  schemer  when  he 
has  most  obviously  got  ahead  of  his  fellow  men. 
A  thousand  honest  voices  are  preaching  these  les- 
sons to  us  from  one  week's  end  to  another,  more 
strongly  and  more  effectively  than  can  be  done 


108      MORAL  BASIS  OF  DEMOCRACY 

from  any  pulpit.  All  the  traditions  of  this  place 
help  you  to  despise  a  sham  and  condemn  a  self- 
seeker.  It  is  of  mistakes  of  judgment  that  I  have 
to  speak  today,  rather  than  of  mistakes  of  purpose ; 
mistakes  which,  though  they  may  ultimately  lead 
a  man  to  content  himself  with  showy  work  or 
selfish  work,  do  not  at  any  rate  have  their  origin 
in  love  of  show  or  love  of  self;  mistakes  which  are 
all  the  harder  to  avoid  because  they  are  so  near 
being  right  at  the  start. 

There  are  times  when  the  choice  between  right 
and  wrong  is  a  simple  thing;  times  when  there  is 
a  choice  between  a  hard  thing  clearly  labelled  right 
on  the  one  side,  and  an  easy  thing  clearly  labelled 
wrong  on  the  other.  These  are  not  as  a  rule  the 
parts  of  our  life  with  which  we  have  the  most 
difficulty.  The  emergency  is  so  obviously  a  grave 
one  that  we  summon  up  our  strength  to  meet  it, 
and  decide  to  do  right  even  at  great  sacrifice.  The 
serious  trouble  for  strong  men  comes  from  another 
source.  It  comes  in  crises  which  seem  less  grave, 
where  the  choice  between  the  good  and  the  bad  is 
not  so  obvious — where,  indeed,  it  is  chiefly  a  ques- 
tion which  of  two  good  things  is  the  better.  Shall 
I  use  a  translation  in  such  a  way  as  to  make  a 
recitation  which  wiU  please  the  instructor,  or  shall 
I  rely  on  grammar  and  dictionary,  and  produce  a 


THE  INTANGIBLE  109 

result  which  will  please  no  authority  except  my 
own  conscience?  Shall  I  play  to  win  a  game,  for 
which  my  friends  care,  by  any  means  that  lie  within 
the  rules,  or  shall  I  be  guided  by  a  spirit  of  sport 
which  my  friends  will  call  quixotic,  and  lose? 
These  are  types  of  questions  which  confront  a  man 
not  in  college  only  but  in  every  year  of  his  sub- 
sequent life.  But  they  come  home  with  exceptional 
force  to  the  college  man,  because  here  for  the  first 
time  is  placed  upon  his  shoulders  the  responsibility 
of  deciding  a  large  number  of  them  for  himself. 

No  hard  and  fast  rules  can  be  given  which  can 
relieve  us  of  this  continuous  responsibility.  There 
is  no  general  proposition  which  will  determine 
what  adventitious  aids  to  study  are  legitimate  and 
what  are  unfair.  No  absolute  line  can  be  laid  down 
within  which  a  man  may  take  advantage  of  tech- 
nicalities and  remain  a  gentleman.  Weak  minds 
have  eternally  tried  to  take  shelter  behind  such 
rules,  and  have  thereby  eternally  stamped  them- 
selves as  weak.  Not  so  Jesus,  and  not  so  the  true 
followers  of  Jesus.  With  them  the  servitude  of 
the  law  has  given  place  to  the  glorious  liberty  of 
the  gospel;  and  that  liberty,  like  every  other 
liberty,  carries  with  it  the  need  and  the  duty  of 
exercising  independent  judgment  on  every  difficult 
moral  question  that  confronts  them. 


110      MORAL  BASIS  OF  DEMOCRACY 

But  though  no  absolute  line  can  be  drawn  be- 
tween right  and  wrong  acts,  certain  principles  may 
be  laid  down  which  will  help  a  man  to  see  which 
way  to  look  for  the  right.  I  am  going  to  try  to 
indicate  some  of  these  principles,  in  the  hope  that 
they  will  help  us  to  distinguish  true  values  from 
false  ones ;  in  the  hope  that  some  of  us  may  thereby 
be  helped  to  form  the  habit  of  choosing  the  right  in 
cases  where  the  wrong  looks  specious ;  and  yet  more 
perhaps  in  the  hope  that  some  of  you  who  by 
instinct  and  sentiment  have  chosen  the  right  and 
are  being  discouraged  at  the  result  may  see  how 
some  things  which  look  large  today  will  perhaps 
look  smaller  at  the  Day  of  Judgment. 

Our  life's  activities  may  be  divided  into  two 
parts,  the  conscious  and  unconscious.  The  former 
are  those  whose  results  we  see  and  know  and 
measure  at  the  time.  The  latter  are  those  which 
we  see  and  know  very  inadequately  and  measure 
not  at  all.  There  is  a  tendency  with  all  of  us  to 
overvalue  the  importance  of  our  conscious  acts  and 
undervalue  the  importance  of  our  unconscious  ones. 
A  great  deed  of  self-sacrifice  is  something  visible 
and  tangible.  A  hundred  minor  acts  of  courtesy 
are  unnoticed  by  the  man  who  does  them.  If  he 
is  trying  to  judge  his  own  character  he  thinks 
chiefly  of  the  instances  where  he  has  consciously 


THE  INTANGIBLE  111 

sacrificed  his  own  interests  in  order  to  do  some- 
thing for  others.  But  if  the  world  is  judging  his 
character  it  will  think  less  than  he  does  of  the 
hundred  dollars  which  he  did  or  did  not  put  into 
the  contribution  box  on  Hospital  Sunday,  and 
more  than  he  does  of  the  hundred  times  that  he  left 
his  neighbor  a  dollar  richer  because  he  had  a  habit 
of  doing  business  fairly,  or  the  hundred  times  that 
he  cheated  his  neighbor  out  of  a  dollar  by  business 
habits  to  which  he  in  his  own  mind  gives  no  harsher 
name  than  shrewdness.  The  better  the  world  is, 
the  surer  it  is  to  take  these  last  things  into  account. 

If  there  is  one  moral  lesson  which  the  gospel 
iterates  and  reiterates,  it  is  the  importance  of 
these  unconscious  courtesies  or  discourtesies,  these 
unconscious  honesties  or  dishonesties.  Our  God 
desires  mercy  and  not  sacrifice.  The  cup  of  cold 
water  given  in  Christ's  name  is  worth  more  than 
a  hundred  labored  attempts  to  acquire  merit.  In 
the  Day  of  Judgment  the  wicked  will  be  con- 
demned, not  for  the  great  sins  which  they  have 
committed,  but  for  the  little  services  which  they 
have  left  unrendered;  the  righteous  will  be  dis- 
tinguished, not  by  the  great  deeds  that  they  have 
remembered,  but  by  the  little  deeds  that  they  have 
forgotten. 

I  said  a  moment  ago  that  the  world  tended  to  get 


112      MORAL  BASIS  OF  DEMOCRACY 

nearer  and  nearer  to  this  way  of  looking  at  things 
as  it  grew  better.  We  ourselves  also  tend  to  get 
nearer  to  it  as  we  grow  older. 

Every  time  we  undertake  a  new  line  of  activity 
we  are  conscious,  often  most  painfully  conscious, 
of  what  we  are  doing.  The  child  who  begins  arith- 
metic has  to  add  small  numbers  laboriously  on  his 
fingers.  The  man  who  begins  studying  a  new 
language  is  pitifully  aware  of  the  awkwardness  of 
his  first  modes  of  expression ;  and  the  better  brains 
he  has  for  other  things,  the  more  does  the  sense  of 
awkwardness  come  home  to  him  as  an  intellectual 
discomfort.  Even  in  sports  and  pastimes  the  right 
way  of  holding  the  oar  or  the  club  seems  at  first  to 
fatigue  the  body  beyond  reason,  and  converts  what 
is  intended  to  be  a  pleasure  into  very  considerable 
physical  and  mental  pain. 

Now  in  the  early  stages,  whether  of  study  or  of 
play,  the  most  praiseworthy  scholar  is  the  one  who 
is  prepared  to  undergo  the  pain.  Some,  of  course, 
have  a  good  deal  more  of  it  to  endure  than  others 
before  they  reach  any  considerable  degree  of  pro- 
ficiency; but  nobody  can  learn  to  count  straight, 
or  talk  straight,  or  hit  straight  without  a  good  deal 
of  conscious  and  rather  disagreeable  preliminary 
practice.  The  foundations  for  first-rate  work  are 
consciously  and  painfully  laid;   but  at  the  time 


THE  INTANGIBLE  113 

that  the  work  itself  becomes  first-rate  the  labor  and 
the  consciousness  of  pain  begin  to  cease.  We  praise 
the  infant  who  finds  that  six  and  two  make  eight 
by  counting  on  his  fingers;  we  should  not  praise 
the  bank  clerk  for  having  to  resort  to  a  similar 
process.  We  praise  the  student  of  a  foreign  lan- 
guage for  being  willing  to  undertake  the  toilsome 
task  of  finding  out  whether  a  certain  verb  ought 
to  be  in  the  indicative  or  the  subjunctive;  we 
should  not  praise  his  professor  for  spending  corre- 
sponding toil  to  secure  the  same  result.  The  time 
when  it  is  hard  to  do  right  is  essentially  the  period 
of  preliminary  training;  the  unconscious  doing  of 
right  shows  that  a  man  is  trained.  There  is  a 
point  where  the  achievement  which  we  previously 
regarded  as  great  becomes  little. 

What  I  ask  is,  that  you  should  use  these  maturer 
methods  of  judgment — take  these  lessons  of  ex- 
perience to  heart  in  your  philosophy  of  life  as  a 
whole.  The  older  we  grow  the  more  we  realize 
that  conscious  achievement  is  worth  less  than  it 
seems  to  be,  and  that  character  is  worth  more  than 
it  seems  to  be.  The  prize  winner  does  one  good 
thing  or  ten  good  things  that  he  sees.  The  man 
of  character  does  a  hundred  or  a  thousand  good 
things,  which  he  does  not  see  because  they  have 
become  a  habit,  but  which  count  more  and  more  in 


114      MORAL  BASIS  OF  DEMOCRACY 

proportion  as  those  who  are  about  him  become 
better  qualified  to  judge.  The  honorable  man  is 
far  less  conscious  of  his  character  as  a  gentleman 
than  the  dishonorable  man  who  does  honorable 
things  half  the  time;  but  he  stands  infinitely 
higher,  not  only  in  the  sight  of  God  but  in  the  sight 
of  his  fellow  men.  The  essence  of  real  greatness 
is  its  unconsciousness. 

Whenever  a  question  comes  up  as  to  what  we 
should  do  in  a  difficult  case — when  we  see  a  tan- 
gible good  or  prize  to  be  obtained  by  one  line  of 
conduct,  and  only  an  intangible  sentiment  to  be 
gratified  by  another — let  us  remember  that  in  the 
true  scale  of  values  our  intangible  sentiments  of 
honor  and  cleanness  and  the  instincts  that  go  with 
them  represent  about  all  that  the  community  really 
values  in  us ;  and  that  our  overwhelming  desire  for 
the  prize,  when  it  comes  in  conflict  with  these  in- 
stincts, is  chiefly  an  evidence  that  we  are  still 
young.  The  examination  mark  is  a  thing  of  today* 
It  may  look  pretty  large  when  it  becomes  a  doubt- 
ful question  whether  you  are  going  to  pass  or  be 
dropped.  But  by  the  standards  of  the  Day  of 
Judgment  it  is  something  quite  temporal;  while 
the  gain  or  loss  of  honor  is  eternal.  The  question 
whether  our  friends  win  or  lose  any  contest,  from 
a  tennis  match  to  a  presidential  election,  may  ap- 


THE  INTANGIBLE  115 

pear  overwhelmingly  important  at  the  moment ;  but 
the  tennis  match  looks  very  small  two  months 
hence,  and  within  two  generations  even  the  presi- 
dential election  sinks  into  comparative  insignifi- 
cance. The  one  thing  that  grows  greater  as  time 
goes  on  is  the  heroic  character  which  men  have 
achieved  by  not  seeking  great  things  but  simply 
doing  the  daily  duties  that  lay  before  them,  until, 
without  knowing  it,  they  had  achieved  the  power  to 
meet  any  emergency  that  might  arise,  however 
great. 

In  the  chapter  heading  of  the  text,  penned  by  the 
translators  of  the  Scripture  three  hundred  years 
ago,  we  read:  "Baruch  being  dismayed,  Jeremiah 
instructeth  and  comforteth  him."  The  world  is 
full  of  discouragements  for  the  man  of  modest 
worth  when  he  sees  the  successes  of  his  more  bril- 
liant and  aggressive  competitors.  He  must  be,  not 
only  a  prophet,  but  a  man  of  experience  in  God's 
ways,  in  order  to  view  things  in  right  proportion. 
If  we  then  wonder,  as  all  of  us  do  at  times,  what  is 
the  use  of  going  on  quietly,  when  so  many  others 
are  doing  things  that  seem  to  count  for  more;  if 
we  wonder  whether,  after  all,  marks  be  not  of  more 
account  than  culture,  or  social  prominence  more 
than  substantial  character,  or  visible  achievement 
better  than  single-minded  devotion  to  duty;  let  us 


116      MORAL  BASIS  OF  DEMOCRACY 

remember  that  every  movement  of  history  is  going 
to  make  the  showy  things  look  smaller  and  the 
quiet  things  larger. 

As  you  come  back  to  your  class  reunions  twenty 
and  thirty  and  forty  years  afterward,  you  will  see 
two  things:  first,  that  the  most  enthusiastic  greet- 
ing of  remembrance  and  good  fellowship  is  divided 
impartially  between  the  men  who  obtained  the 
honors  of  college  life  and  those  who  lost  them ;  and 
second,  that  of  the  men  thus  enthusiastically 
greeted  an  increasing  proportion  found  great 
things  by  seeking  them  not. 


ETHICS  OF  LEADERSHIP 


THE  MAN  WHO  WAS  PREPARED 

1913 

An  honorable  counsellor,  which  also  waited  for  the  king- 
dom of  God. 

It  was  a  joyous  crowd  that  entered  Jerusalem  on 
Palm  Sunday.  The  fishermen  and  the  laborers  who 
had  left  all  to  follow  the  Master  saw  the  triumph 
of  their  hopes  at  hand.  The  multitude  were  ac- 
claiming Jesus  as  king;  some  because  they  cared 
for  the  loaves  and  the  fishes,  some  because  they 
wondered  at  the  miracles  he  had  wrought,  some 
because  they  sought  in  him  the  leader  that  should 
free  the  people  from  the  hated  dominion  of  Rome. 
The  chief  priests  and  the  Pharisees,  who  had 
hitherto  opposed  him,  seemed  powerless  to  resist 
the  wave  of  public  feeling.  Already  the  disciples 
were  parcelling  out  the  promised  rewards  among 
themselves,  and  disputing  who  should  sit  next  the 
royal  throne. 

But  in  the  heart  of  Jesus  himself  there  was  no 
feeling  of  triumph.  Too  well  he  knew  that  the  sym- 
bol of  his  kingdom  was  to  be  a  crown  of  thorns.  He 
knew  the  suffering  that  lay  before  him ;  and,  what 
was  perhaps  harder  to  bear,  he  knew  that  he  was 


120      MORAL  BASIS  OF  DEMOCRACY 

alone  in  that  knowledge.  He  had  tried  to  make  his 
disciples  see  what  sort  of  kingdom  he  promised 
them,  and  they  had  deliberately  shut  their  eyes  to 
it.  Hardship  they  had  endured,  and  were  ready  to 
endure,  in  the  hope  of  a  reward  that  was  before 
them  and  under  the  inspiration  of  a  leader  whom 
they  trusted.  When  the  promised  reward  should 
vanish  from  their  sight,  and  when  they  were  left 
to  stand  alone  without  the  inspiration  of  Jesus' 
presence,  they  would  quail  before  the  trial.  The 
disciple  who  had  been  foremost  in  his  protestations 
of  loyalty  and  readiest  to  welcome  hardship  was 
then  to  show  himself  most  craven  of  all. 

But  the  hour  that  proved  the  weakness  of  most 
men  proved  the  strength  of  one.  When  those  who 
had  been  closest  to  Jesus  were  denying  their  Master 
or  standing  afar  off  from  him,  Joseph  of  Ari- 
mathea,  an  honorable  counsellor,  which  also  waited 
for  the  kingdom  of  God,  went  boldly  (so  the  word 
runs)  to  Pilate  and  begged  the  body  of  Jesus.  He 
was  of  a  different  sort  from  most  of  those  who  had 
followed  Jesus  in  the  days  preceding.  There  were 
not  many  rich  men  in  that  company.  Joseph  was 
rich.  They  had  little  good  to  say  of  lawyers. 
Joseph  was  a  lawyer.  They  had  declaimed  against 
the  righteousness  of  the  Pharisees.  Joseph  was  a 
Pharisee.    Yet  this  one  man  stood  by  Jesus  when 


THE  MAN  WHO  WAS  PREPARED     121 

all  forsook  him,  and  in  one  short  hour  earned  an 
immortality  of  glory. 

Does  this  mean  that  Joseph  of  Arimathea  was 
a  better  man  than  Peter  or  John  or  any  of  the  other 
disciples  of  Jesus?  No.  It  means  that  he  was 
prepared  for  the  emergency  as  none  of  the  others 
had  been  or  could  be.  He  knew  much  which  they 
did  not  know.  This  knowledge  had  probably  made 
it  harder  for  him  to  follow  Jesus  in  the  time  of 
prosperity.  It  was  the  very  thing  which  enabled 
him  to  do  so  in  the  day  of  adversity. 

It  is  not  likely  that  Joseph  ever  shared  any  of  the 
false  hopes  that  had  buoyed  up  the  minds  of  so 
many  others.  The  multitude  that  followed  Jesus 
was  carried  away  by  its  own  size  and  enthusiasm. 
Joseph  had  studied  history,  and  knew  how  unlikely 
it  was  that  the  unorganized  body  which  acclaimed 
Jesus'  preaching,  however  numerous  and  enthusi- 
astic, could  overthrow  the  power  of  Rome.  The 
multitude  were  dazzled  by  the  miracles.  Joseph 
knew  how  uncertain  was  the  testimony  on  which 
reports  of  miracles  were  based,  and  how  little  the 
capacity  to  work  wonders  meant  for  the  real  re- 
generation of  the  world.  The  multitude  looked 
forward  with  joy  to  a  political  upheaval,  to  a  holy 
war.  Joseph  knew  how  much  chance  of  evil  and 
how  little  chance  of  good  lay  in  such  a  prospect. 


122      MORAL  BASIS  OF  DEMOCRACY 

He  knew  that  even  if  they  did  succeed  in  over- 
throwing the  power  of  Rome,  the  rule  of  a  tumultu- 
ous body  of  enthusiasts,  however  well-meaning,  was 
worse  than  the  rule  of  law  with  all  its  incidental 
hardships.  And  he  probably  knew  also  that  if  they 
should  overthrow  the  power  of  Rome  and  restore 
a  successful  Jewish  democracy,  the  Kingdom  of 
God  in  the  true  sense  of  the  words  was  not  to  be 
compassed  by  these  means.  The  false  ideals  of  the 
disciples  regarding  God's  Kingdom  undoubtedly 
repelled  him  instead  of  attracting  him ;  for  he  had 
studied  deeply  enough  in  the  law  and  in  the 
prophets  to  know  how  little  a  change  of  outward 
symbols  would  mean  for  the  world's  spiritual  re- 
generation. But  he  did  not  let  these  difficulties 
blind  him  to  the  rightness  of  Jesus'  moral  teaching 
and  to  the  lovableness  of  the  things  for  which  Jesus 
stood.  He  did  not  let  his  dissatisfaction  with  the 
disciples'  shortsighted  views  interfere  with  his 
faith  in  the  ends  which  Jesus  proposed,  nor  with 
his  attachment  to  Jesus  himself  and  to  the  things 
he  stood  for. 

Among  all  the  followers  of  Jesus,  Joseph  prob- 
ably came  nearest  to  understanding  what  the 
Master's  kingdom  really  signified.  When  the  hope 
of  royal  splendor  vanished  it  meant  much  to  those 
who  had  confidently  expected  such  splendors;  it 


THE  MAN  WHO  WAS  PREPARED     123 

meant  little  to  Joseph  of  Arimathea.  When  Jesus 
laid  down  his  life  on  the  cross  it  perplexed  and 
dumbfounded  those  who  had  expected  him  to  save 
himself  by  the  thunders  and  lightnings  of  divine 
intervention;  it  left  Joseph  no  more  deeply  per- 
plexed than  he  was  before,  since  he  knew  that 
thunders  and  lightnings  were  not  the  means  by 
which  Jesus'  real  work  could  be  carried  on.  Just 
what  passed  in  his  mind  we  do  not  know.  We  only 
know  that  the  event  which  made  the  path  of  duty 
dark  to  others  made  it  light  to  him. 

Do  you  remember  the  passage  in  the  Last  Days 
of  Pompeii  where,  when  the  sun  was  darkened  by 
the  clouds  of  smoke  and  ashes,  the  blind  girl  whom 
Glaucus  had  befriended  was  the  one  person  who 
could  serve  as  guide?  To  her  alone,  says  Bulwer, 
the  scene  was  familiar.  When  the  earth  was  dark- 
ened from  the  sixth  to  the  ninth  hour  it  brought  no 
unwonted  fears  or  perplexities  into  Joseph's  heart. 
For  he  had  foreseen  the  darkening  of  men's  hopes, 
of  which  the  outer  darkness  was  but  a  symbol,  and 
had  nevertheless  kept  his  faith  undimmed.  This 
was  the  reason  why  he,  and  he  alone,  was  able  to 
stand  unafraid  in  the  supreme  hour  of  trial. 

Every  great  historical  crisis  calls  for  men  of  this 
type.  Who  was  it  that  brought  our  nation  through 
its  darkest  hours?     Not  the  enthusiasts  who  de- 


124      MORAL  BASIS  OF  DEMOCRACY 

claimed  against  slavery  as  though  its  abolition 
might  be  an  easy  thing;  not  the  orators  who  were 
most  ready  to  appeal  to  popular  audiences  in  the 
North  or  to  defy  the  South  on  the  floors  of  Con- 
gress; but  the  man  who,  growing  up  in  the  midst 
of  the  contest,  saw  things  as  they  were.  Lincoln 
never  refused  to  face  a  difficulty.  He  never  shut 
his  eyes  to  facts  in  order  to  buoy  up  his  courage 
and  that  of  those  who  were  with  him.  But  Lincoln 
never  for  a  moment  lost  his  belief  in  the  future  of 
the  country.  In  the  long  years  which  served  as 
preparation  for  his  work  of  president,  he  had 
learned  by  facing  circumstance  straightforwardly 
to  hold  his  faith  independent  of  circumstance.  This 
was  what  gave  him  a  power  that  was  denied  to 
Seward  or  Chase  or  Sumner  or  Phillips.  They  had 
been  buoying  up  their  faith  by  illusions  which  they 
had  helped  to  create ;  he  had  been  making  a  faith 
which  could  stand  alone.  Such  was  the  story  of 
Lincoln ;  such,  with  but  slight  differences,  was  the 
story  of  Cavour  and  Washington  and  "William  the 
Silent,  and  all  the  men  who  in  the  face  of  apparent 
impossibility  have  built  up  nations  that  lasted. 
Such  must  any  man  be  who  would  do  his  full  work 
as  a  leader. 

Never  was  the  need  for  this  kind  of  courageous 
thought  greater  than  it  is  today.    We  live  in  an  age 


THE  MAN  WHO  WAS  PREPARED     125 

of  reform  movements.  There  is  on  all  hands  a  zeal 
for  the  kingdom  of  God  such  as  recent  generations 
have  not  witnessed.  The  hope  of  lifting  humanity 
to  a  higher  level  appears  to  have  taken  hold  on  a 
larger  section  of  mankind  than  it  ever  did  before. 
The  ranks  of  the  reformers  are  recruited  from  as 
many  different  elements  as  were  the  ranks  of  the 
disciples  of  Jesus.  Some  are  moved  by  selfish 
hope  of  personal  advancement;  some  by  mere  love 
of  excitement;  some  care  so  much  for  the  broad 
objects  which  they  have  in  view  that  they  lose  sight 
of  all  besides.  Surrounded  as  he  is  by  disciples  of 
this  kind,  the  work  of  the  true  reformer  is  mis- 
understood both  by  his  friends  and  by  his  enemies 
— sometimes,  I  am  sorry  to  say,  even  by  himself. 

The  effect  of  college  training  is  to  make  us  criti- 
cal of  heterogeneous  movements  of  this  kind.  Our 
political  economy  teaches  us  that  measures  which 
are  intended  to  make  everybody  rich  often  result  in 
making  everybody  poor.  Our  history  teaches  us 
that  the  hope  of  elevating  humanity  by  acts  of  the 
legislature  is  apt  to  prove  illusory.  Our  science, 
physical  as  well  as  political,  teaches  us  to  look 
askance  at  all  attempts  to  produce  radical  improve- 
ments in  the  social  organism  by  mere  changes  in 
the  machinery  of  government. 

It  rests  with  us  to  determine  whether  this  sort  of 


126      MORAL  BASIS  OF  DEMOCRACY 

knowledge  is  going  to  make  us  better  men  or  worse 
men.  If  we  use  our  knowledge  as  the  great  body  of 
the  Pharisees  used  their  knowledge  it  will  make  us 
worse.  They  saw  the  good  that  there  was  in  Jesus' 
teaching.  Many  of  them  sympathized  with  the 
things  that  he  said.  Some  of  them  felt  themselves 
the  better  for  his  preaching  and  wished  to  hear 
more  of  it.  But  for  one  reason  or  another  they 
found  it  hard  to  associate  with  him.  He  outraged 
conventions  which  they  regarded  as  useful.  He 
attracted  elements  which  they  thought  dangerous 
to  society.  The  ends  that  he  had  in  view  could  not 
be  attained  by  the  means  that  his  followers  pro- 
posed. As  a  result  of  all  these  things  interest  gave 
place  to  indifference,  and  indifference  to  open  hos- 
tility. The  thinking  men  of  the  community,  the 
men  who  should  have  been  on  the  side  of  Jesus, 
lost  sight  of  the  great  lessons  which  he  had  to  teach 
to  them  and  the  world,  because  they  could  not  take 
their  minds  from  the  dangers  and  difficulties  and 
impossibilities  by  which  his  enterprise  was  sur- 
rounded. Under  such  circumstances  the  Pharisees ' 
knowledge  was  worse  than  useless.  Better  far  that 
they  should  have  had  the  unintelligent  zeal  of  the 
disciples,  who  went  blindly  into  a  righteous  cause, 
than  that  they  should  lose  the  chance  for  faith  be- 


THE  MAN  WHO  WAS  PREPARED    127 

cause  they  saw  the  difficulties  into  which   faith 
would  lead  them. 

But,  thank  God !  there  is  another  alternative  open 
to  us.  Instead  of  letting  our  knowledge  crowd  out 
our  faith  we  may  do  as  Joseph  did,  and  add  one  to 
the  other.  He  saw  as  clearly  as  any  of  his  fellow 
Pharisees  the  illusions  under  which  the  disciples 
labored.  But  he  did  not  let  this  kill  his  love  for 
the  Master  or  his  faith  in  the  great  things  for  which 
Jesus  stood.  His  knowledge  made  his  task  a  much 
harder  one  than  that  of  his  fellow  disciples.  It  is 
easy  to  endure  privations  in  order  to  attain  an 
earthly  kingdom.  It  is  hard  to  endure  privations 
for  a  kingdom  which  is  not  of  this  earth  and  for 
a  cause  whose  very  success  may  be  mistaken  by  the 
world  for  failure.  It  is  easy  to  fall  in  with  the 
ways  of  the  chanting  crowd.  It  is  hard  to  work 
out  one's  own  salvation  with  fear  and  trembling. 
Yet  this  was  what  Joseph  did.  For  years  he  had 
been  getting  ready  for  the  crisis,  even  as  we  in  our 
several  places  can  get  ready.  We  have  no  record 
of  his  thoughts  during  these  years  of  preparation. 
They  must  have  been  years  of  discouragement,  of 
uncertainty,  of  misunderstanding.  But  they  made 
him  the  man  he  was.  When  the  time  came  he  was 
prepared;  prepared  because  he  had  wrought  out 


128      MORAL  BASIS  OF  DEMOCRACY 

a  faith  of  his  own  independent  of  the  illusions  of 
those  about  him. 

"And  the  Sabbath  drew  on" — not  Palm  Sunday 
this  time,  but  Easter  Sunday.  Gone  forever,  in  one 
short  week,  was  the  hope  of  that  earthly  kingdom 
which  the  multitude  had  desired  and  which  the 
priests  and  the  governors  had  feared.  The  King- 
dom of  God  for  which  Joseph  had  waited  was  at 
hand. 

Gentlemen  of  the  graduating  class:  God  offers 
the  educated  man  a  burden  and  a  privilege.  His 
burden  is  to  hold  his  faith  in  the  day  of  its  pros- 
perity, unsupported  by  the  illusions  of  the  crowd 
and  undaunted  by  its  errors.  His  privilege  is  to 
hold  his  same  faith  in  the  night  of  its  adversity, 
when  illusions  have  vanished  and  the  courage  that 
depended  on  them  is  dead  and  the  crowd  shrinks 
from  the  penalties  which  the  errors  of  the  day  have 
brought  in  their  train.  We  cannot  always  publicly 
proclaim  our  faith  in  a  righteous  cause  when  it  is 
being  misused  by  false  friends;  but  we  can  keep 
that  faith  alive  in  our  hearts,  and  be  ready  to  avow 
it  to  the  world  when  false  friends  have  dropped 
away  and  it  needs  true  ones.  I  trust  that  it  may  be 
said  of  each  one  of  us  when  the  final  account  of 
his  deeds  is  made,  "He  never  lost  his  belief  in 


THE  MAN  WHO  WAS  PREPARED    129 

righteousness  because  the  errors  of  its  advocates 
made  it  popular;  but  he  gained  new  courage  to 
publish  that  belief  when  the  exposure  of  those 
errors  made  it  unpopular. ' '  For  unto  you,  gentle- 
men, it  is  given  to  know  the  mysteries  of  the 
kingdom  of  God. 


FITNESS  FOR  COMMAND 
1919 

The  measure  of  the  stature  of  the  fulness  of  Christ. 

Every  college  contains  two  groups  of  students: 
one  composed  of  men  who  are  content  to  perform 
a  set  task  required  of  them  as  candidates  for  a 
degree,  another  consisting  of  men  who  put  their 
heart  into  their  work,  and  strive  to  do  all  they  can. 
The  English  universities  frankly  recognize  this 
separation  into  groups,  and  classify  their  graduates 
as  ' '  pass  men  "  or  ' '  honor  men. ' ' 

This  difference  of  mental  attitude  shows  itself 
in  other  things  besides  study.  A  man  can  face  his 
life  problems  in  either  of  these  two  ways.  As  we 
come  to  the  end  of  our  college  course,  we  may  well 
ask  ourselves  whether  we  are  entering  upon  our 
career  in  the  world  which  is  before  us  as  pass  men 
or  as  honor  men.  Are  we  content  to  do  what 
society  requires,  or  do  we  intend  to  show  the  best 
that  is  in  us  in  order  to  qualify  as  leaders  ? 

In  our  professional  ambitions  I  believe  that 
every  one  of  us  is  at  heart  an  honor  man.  We  do 
not  go  into  the  study  of  law  with  the  idea  of  learn- 


FITNESS  FOR  COMMAND  131 

ing  just  enough  to  enable  us  to  gain  admission  to 
the  bar  and  to  carry  on  a  routine  practice  without 
conspicuous  mistakes.  We  want  to  fit  ourselves  for 
eminence  in  the  profession,  and  we  are  content  to 
face  the  difficulties  and  risks  that  go  with  the  pur- 
suit of  eminence.  We  do  not  go  into  business  to 
learn  the  routine  of  commerce  and  accounting.  We 
aim  to  qualify  ourselves  for  working  on  just  as 
large  a  scale  as  possible  and  achieving  the  kind  of 
success  which  the  world  recognizes  and  rewards. 
In  science  we  wish  to  be  discoverers ;  in  politics  we 
wish  to  be  leaders.  The  career  that  attracts  us  is 
not  that  which  is  won  by  observance  of  routine,  but 
by  the  development  of  individual  power. 

But  are  we  equally  ambitious  regarding  our 
own  Christian  character?  In  this  all-important 
field  are  we  content  to  be  pass  men,  or  do  we  desire 
to  be  honor  men?  Is  it  enough  for  us  to  maintain 
our  standing  as  respectable  members  of  society,  or 
shall  we  develop  ourselves  to  the  point  where  we 
become  leaders?  To  this  question  there  can  be 
but  one  answer.  The  Christian  who  is  content  with 
mere  observance  of  routine  is  no  Christian  at  all. 
If  there  is  one  lesson  brought  home  to  the  minds  of 
men  by  the  epistles  of  St.  Paul  and  to  their  hearts 
by  the  gospel  of  the  Lord  Jesus  Christ,  it  is  the 
duty  of  religious  leadership  and  religious  initia- 


132      MORAL  BASIS  OF  DEMOCRACY 

tive.  Not  to  obey  a  law,  but  to  do  better  than  the 
law  requires;  not  to  follow  in  paths  set  by  others, 
but  to  mark  out  the  very  best  path  we  can, — this  is 
true  religion;  this  is  the  essence  of  Christian 
doctrine. 

How  can  we  best  realize  this  ideal  in  our  own 
life?  What  distinctive  things  has  the  world  the 
right  to  expect  of  us  as  the  result  of  our  last  three 
or  four  years  of  experience — diversified  as  this 
has  been  for  most  of  us  by  the  privilege  of  serving 
our  country  in  a  great  national  crisis?  How  can 
we  use  the  lessons  of  our  college  career  to  help  us 
to  become  Christian  leaders? 

Three  qualities  mark  the  leader  whom  others  can 
safely  follow :  sense  of  proportion,  personality,  and 
self-forgetfulness. 

Sense  of  proportion  is  not  only  one  of  the  most 
useful  human  qualities,  but  one  of  the  rarest.  Few 
men  instinctively  see  things  in  their  real  size  or 
value  things  by  their  real  measure.  People  look  at 
the  foreground  and  forget  the  background.  A 
tree  a  few  feet  away  blots  out  miles  of  distant  land- 
scape. Just  for  that  reason  leadership  must  be  en- 
trusted to  the  man  who  does  not  let  the  distant 
landscape  be  blotted  out ;  who  appreciates  that  the 
tree  which  looks  large  from  where  we  stand  today 
may    look    very    small    from    where    we    stand 


FITNESS  FOR  COMMAND  133 

tomorrow.  If  we  are  anxious  to  qualify  as  leaders, 
we  must  understand  and  emphasize  permanent 
values  as  distinct  from  momentary  values. 

Part  of  this  power  is  temperamental — something 
that  a  man  has  from  his  birth.  Part — and  I  believe 
a  much  larger  part — is  something  which  can  be 
learned  and  which  the  lessons  of  our  college  course 
should  assist  us  to  learn. 

To  get  human  events  in  their  relative  size  we 
need  to  look  at  them  from  a  distance;  and  our 
college  studies  help  us  to  this  end.  History  may  be 
defined  as  the  science  of  observing  human  conduct 
at  a  distance — of  watching  the  behavior  of  men  in 
other  nations  and  other  times  under  conditions 
where  we  can  see  which  of  the  things  that  looked 
large  at  the  time  were  really  large  and  which  were 
simply  prominent.  The  man  who  takes  the  lessons 
of  history  to  heart  has  an  advantage,  not  only  in 
judging  the  politics  of  his  own  nation,  but  in  judg- 
ing his  own  conduct  and  that  of  those  about  him. 
Nor  is  it  by  historical  studies  alone  that  we  can 
help  ourselves  to  make  true  estimates  of  the  real 
size  of  things.  The  man  who  reads  masterpieces  of 
poetry  and  prose  which  have  stood  the  test  of  time 
gets  a  habit  of  judgment  of  literary  values  which 
is  denied  to  him  who  only  reads  the  novels  of  the 
day.    The  habit  of  fixing  our  vision  and  our  inter- 


134      MORAL  BASIS  OF  DEMOCRACY 

est  on  things  which  have  looked  great  to  successive 
generations  of  men,  instead  of  appealing  to  the 
momentary  interest  of  a  single  decade  or  a  single 
year,  gives  a  student  of  letters  or  art  an  instinct 
for  what  is  permanent.  This  is  the  true  justifica- 
tion of  classical  study.  Men  who  have  the  instinct 
for  what  is  permanent  become  thereby  better 
judges,  not  of  art  and  letters  only,  but  of  historical 
and  moral  values. 

We  can  also  learn  to  look  at  facts  without  preju- 
dice. The  man  who  has  studied  law  can  make  his 
knowledge  of  evidence  just  as  valuable  a  help  in  his 
own  personal  character  as  in  his  professional  prac- 
tice. The  man  who  has  studied  science  can  find  the 
habit  of  making  measurements  instead  of  making 
guesses,  and  of  applying  general  rules  rigidly  in- 
stead of  treating  individual  cases  at  haphazard, 
just  as  important  for  his  work  as  a  man  as  it  is 
for  his  work  as  an  expert.  Everything  that  con- 
duces to  objectivity  in  our  thinking  can  be  made 
to  contribute  to  that  right  sense  of  values  which  is 
at  once  so  useful  and  so  rare. 

We  may  also  learn  from  our  college  experience 
to  look  at  things  in  as  many  cross  lights  as  possible. 
During  the  last  three  or  four  years  we  have  had 
the  chance  to  compare  impressions  with  men  who 
were  studying  the  same  things  that  we  were  and 


FITNESS  FOR  COMMAND  135 

interested  in  the  same  things,  but  who  looked  at 
them  from  different  angles  of  vision — men  of  dif- 
ferent antecedents,  different  prejudices,  different 
habits  of  weighing  evidence.  From  such  a  com- 
parison, if  honestly  made,  comes  a  salutary  cor- 
rection of  our  standards  of  value.  The  man  who 
looks  at  events  from  one  point  only  sees  them  flat. 
The  man  who  looks  at  them  from  several  stand- 
points sees  them  solid.  He  gets  their  depth  as  well 
as  their  surface.  It  is  in  this  respect  that  humor 
is  an  immensely  powerful  help  to  the  Christian 
leader;  for  humor  is  in  its  very  essence  an  unex- 
pected sidelight  thrown  upon  a  familiar  picture, 
which  reveals  the  depth  as  well  as  the  surface. 

It  was  this  sense  of  the  real  size  of  things  and  this 
power  of  looking  below  the  surface  that  marked 
out  Paul  among  the  other  apostles.  It  was  this,  we 
may  say  in  all  reverence,  that  distinguished  Jesus 
from  the  long  line  of  prophets  that  preceded  him. 
Earnestness  the  others  had;  desperate  earnestness, 
that  made  them  welcome  martyrdom — a  zeal  for 
God,  but  not  according  to  knowledge.  The  ques- 
tion whether  the  knowledge  was  there  as  well  as 
the  earnestness  was  what  determined  their  actual 
power  of  leadership.  It  is  a  Christian  duty  to  know 
things.  Let  us  not  delude  ourselves  into  making 
the   conventional   distinction   between   intellectual 


136      MORAL  BASIS  OF  DEMOCRACY 

and  moral  qualities.  The  man  who  is  content  to 
make  zeal  an  excuse  for  mis  judgment,  or  to  try  to 
enter  heaven  on  an  imperfect  record  of  perform- 
ance because  he  didn  't  know  any  better,  is  by  that 
very  act  forfeiting  all  claim  to  leadership  in  the 
things  of  life  that  are  most  essential. 

But  knowledge,  though  a  vitally  important  ele- 
ment in  leadership,  is  not  everything.  A  man  must 
have  personal  qualities  that  will  so  influence  and 
inspire  others  as  to  make  his  knowledge  count.  The 
crowd  sees  the  maple  tree  in  the  foreground.  The 
man  who  insists  on  the  landscape  behind  is  almost 
always  in  a  minority.  For  him  to  feel  sure  of  his 
standards  and  ideals  under  such  conditions  requires 
courage.  To  maintain  them  until  others  begin  to 
see  that  they  are  right  requires  stability.  It  is  this 
sort  of  courageous  stability  that  we  dignify  by  the 
name  of  character.  Character  has  been  defined  as 
the  habit  of  doing  the  same  thing  under  different 
circumstances.  There  is  no  higher  praise  that  can 
be  given  to  a  good  man  than  to  say  that  you  know 
where  to  find  him.  He  is  a  man  who  not  only  sees 
what  is  distant,  but  shapes  his  course  by  what  is 
distant,  and  by  so  doing  makes  himself  a  safe  guide 
for  others  to  follow.  They  may  not  see  it  at  first, 
but  they  will  find  it  out  before  long. 

In  the  four  years  of  our  life  here  we  have  wit- 


FITNESS  FOR  COMMAND  137 

nessed  a  gradual  sifting  out  of  men.  In  Freshman 
year  the  leaders  to  whom  we  naturally  turned  were 
those  who  were  brilliant  or  attractive.  Time  alone 
showed  whether  these  men  were  strong  or  weak  of 
purpose.  If  they  were  weak  their  influence  was 
transient.  The  more  brilliant  or  attractive  they 
had  been  at  the  outset,  the  stronger  was  the  reaction 
against  them  when  their  steadiness  of  character 
was  found  deficient.  In  the  long  run  the  thing  that 
made  a  man 's  personality  count  was  the  quality  of 
courage  and  stability ;  the  fact  that  we  knew  where 
to  find  him.  And  as  class  reunions  come,  and  we 
meet  again  here  ten  or  twenty  or  thirty  years 
hence,  the  decisive  importance  of  this  element  of 
personality  in  making  knowledge  count  and  giving 
a  man  the  position  of  leadership  which  he  has  the 
capacity  to  fill  will  become  manifest  with  ever 
increasing  force. 

And  there  is  yet  a  third  element  in  Christian 
leadership  besides  sense  of  values  and  personality, 
and  that  is  self-forgetfulness.  Unselfish  knowl- 
edge and  unconscious  force  of  character  count  for 
many  times  more  than  that  which  is  self-centered 
or  self-conscious.  This  is  by  no  means  an  easy 
lesson.  I  think  every  man  of  strong  character  must 
repeat  in  his  own  life  the  story  of  Christ's  temp- 
tation in  the  wilderness,  and  must  learn  to  put 


138      MORAL  BASIS  OF  DEMOCRACY 

behind  him  the  show  of  success  as  a  condition  of 
obtaining  the  reality. 

How  is  this  self-forgetfulness  achieved,  and  how 
can  we  use  the  experiences  of  college  life  to  help 
us  in  compassing  it? 

No  man  ever  learns  to  forget  himself  by  a  con- 
scious act  of  forgetting.  He  does  it  by  doing 
things  for  other  people,  which  absorb  his  thoughts 
until  they  become  fixed,  as  by  instinct,  on  some- 
thing outside  of  himself.  What  thing  that  shall  be 
depends  largely  upon  his  own  personal  character- 
istics. If  he  is  a  man  of  strong  affections  he 
achieves  self-forgetfulness  through  sympathy; 
entering  into  the  thoughts  and  feelings  of  those 
about  him  until  their  happiness  becomes  his  un- 
conscious goal  and  drives  considerations  of  his  own 
personal  profit  out  of  account.  If  he  is  a  man  of 
political  instinct,  an  organizer  and  leader  of  men, 
he  achieves  self-forgetfulness  through  contact  with 
public  sentiment.  He  rejoices  in  becoming  part  of 
collective  movements  of  feeling  and  opinion,  which 
he  dominates  more  and  more  surely  as  he  sinks  his 
own  personality  in  the  general  zeal  for  the  public 
good.  If  he  has  the  temperament  of  the  scholar 
and  investigator  he  achieves  self-forgetfulness 
through  idealism.  He  comes  to  care  so  much  for 
the  truth  that  his  personal  affairs  and  interests  are 


FITNESS  FOR  COMMAND  139 

forgotten  in  the  face  of  the  eternal  verities  as  he 
sees  them.  For  him  is  realized  in  a  very  profound 
sense  the  scriptural  promise,  "Ye  shall  know  the 
truth,  and  the  truth  shall  make  you  free. ' '  By  one 
or  the  other  of  these  routes  the  world's  great  leaders 
have  reached  a  measure  of  self-forgetfulness  which 
enabled  them  to  add  to  their  sense  of  values  and 
their  force  of  personality  the  confidence  and  the  life 
which  is  given  to  him  who  has  lost  himself  in  the 
thought  of  something  larger  and  higher  and  more 
enduring. 

Gentlemen  of  the  graduating  class :  The  world  is 
today  craving  moral  and  spiritual  leadership  more 
intensely  than  ever  before.  The  war  has  brought 
the  peoples  of  the  earth  face  to  face  with  the 
realities  of  life.  Five  years  ago  some  men  wor- 
shipped pleasure;  others  worshipped  money;  still 
others  worshipped  force.  The  war  has  called  a 
sudden  halt  in  the  pursuit  of  pleasure.  It  has 
shown  the  precariousness  of  money  and  the  things 
which  money  represents.  It  has  in  these  last  few 
months  brought  home  the  lesson  that  the  blind 
worship  of  force  defeats  its  own  end.  Men  are 
looking  for  a  better  God  than  any  of  these. 

They  do  not  readily  find  the  object  of  their 
search.     The  old  religious  forms  which  satisfied 


140      MORAL  BASIS  OF  DEMOCRACY 

the  peoples  of  Europe  a  hundred  years  ago  or  fifty 
years  ago  no  longer  meet  the  needs  of  the  day. 
The  growth  of  popular  science,  with  its  mixture  of 
truth  and  error,  has  shaken  the  hold  of  creeds. 
The  growth  of  democracy,  in  thought  and  feeling 
as  well  as  in  public  affairs,  has  made  people  im- 
patient of  authority  and  its  symbols.  They  seek 
leaders  who  shall  reveal  God  to  them  in  terms  that 
they  can  understand;  leaders  who  know  modern 
science  and  modern  politics,  but  who  have  at  the 
same  time  an  instinct  for  spiritual  truth,  and  a 
personality  and  self-forgetfulness  which  will  carry 
others  with  them. 

Exactly  what  form  the  religion  and  the  Chris- 
tianity of  the  future  will  take,  no  man  living  can 
tell.  It  remains  to  be  revealed,  and  to  be  revealed 
through  men.  Christianity  was  never  in  its  essence 
a  set  of  creeds  or  a  set  of  forms,  though  one  age 
after  another  has  tried  to  make  it  so.  It  was  a 
continuation  of  the  personal  influence  of  Jesus 
Christ  in  the  lives  of  people  who  had  heard  of  him 
and  wanted  to  be  like  him.  Forms  change  from 
generation  to  generation.  The  creed  that  was  use- 
ful as  a  rallying  cry  one  day  becomes  an  outworn 
formula  the  next.  But  the  influence  of  God  as 
revealed  through  the  man  Jesus  Christ  remains.  In 
proportion  as  we  share  his  spirit,  we  have  it  in  our 


FITNESS  FOR  COMMAND  141 

power  to  exercise  the  same  kind  of  influence ;  to  be 
ourselves,  in  our  own  sphere,  revelations  of  God  to 
men.  He  who  sees  farther  than  others  can  give  the 
world  vision;  he  who  stands  steadier  than  others 
can  give  it  character;  he  who  forgets  himself  in 
doing  things  for  others  can  give  it  religion.  May 
it  be  ours  thus  to  become  children  of  God;  and  if 
children,  then  heirs ;  heirs  of  God,  and  joint  heirs 
with  Christ,  to  an  eternal  inheritance ! 


THE  PRICE   OF  GREATNESS 

1912 

He  that  is  slow  to  anger  is  better  than  the  mighty;  and 
he  that  ruleth  his  spirit  than  he  that  taketh  a  city. 

On  an  afternoon  in  April,  1862,  a  Northern  general 
saw  his  beaten  army  forced  back  step  by  step 
toward  the  Tennessee  River,  which  apparently  cut 
off  all  hope  of  further  retreat.  Of  forty  thousand 
men  that  had  gone  into  action  under  him  that 
morning,  scarce  a  quarter  remained  in  line.  Ten 
thousand  were  killed,  wounded,  or  prisoners; 
twenty  thousand  more  had  broken  from  their  places 
at  the  front  and  were  helpless  to  resist  the  enemy's 
victorious  advance.  ' '  This  looks  bad, ' '  said  one  of 
the  general 's  trusted  friends  at  five  o  'clock  on  that 
eventful  afternoon  at  Pittsburg  Landing.  "No," 
said  the  Union  commander,  as  he  glanced  at  his 
watch,  "they  won't  quite  drive  us  into  the  river  in 
the  two  hours  of  daylight  that  remain.  They  have 
put  in  all  their  men  today;  we  shall  be  reinforced 
in  the  night,  and  tomorrow  we  shall  win."  And 
they  did. 

Somewhat  more  than  a  year  later  a  Confederate 
general  stood  on  the  ridge  opposite   Gettysburg, 


THE  PRICE  OF  GREATNESS  143 

watching  the  failure  of  the  last  effort  of  his  army  to 
win  a  decisive  victory  on  Northern  soil.  The  high 
hopes  of  the  morning  had  been  shattered  by  the 
events  of  the  afternoon.  There  was  no  panic  among 
the  troops — two  years'  experience  of  war  had  so 
trained  the  soldiers  of  both  North  and  South  that 
they  were  hardly  less  steadfast  in  defeat  than  in 
victory — but  there  were  no  reinforcements  at  hand 
and  no  ammunition  left  to  fight  another  battle. 
Nothing  remained  but  long  and  perilous  retreat 
through  a  hostile  country.  Wrung  as  his  heart 
was  with  anguish,  the  Confederate  general  yet  up- 
held the  spirit  of  his  army  by  his  unfaltering  reso- 
lution and  unchanged,  nay,  even  heightened,  cour- 
tesy of  demeanor.  To  those  under  him  he  gave 
praise.  Whatever  blame  there  was  he  took  to 
himself.  Never  did  the  gallant  gentleman  who  for 
three  years  led  the  army  of  Northern  Virginia 
show  himself  more  a  gentleman  than  on  that  dis- 
astrous July  day  when  he  saw  the  failure  of  a 
battle  and  foresaw  the  failure  of  a  cause. 

I  have  chosen  these  two  instances  from  the  lives 
of  the  two  great  leaders  on  opposite  sides,  Grant 
and  Lee,  because  they  show  the  essential  reason  why 
those  men  were  leaders.  The  North  had  generals 
whose  mere  intellectual  power  of  planning  battles 
was  better  than  Grant's.    The  South  had  generals 


144      MORAL  BASIS  OF  DEMOCRACY 

whose  intellectual  power,  taken  in  this  same  narrow 
sense,  was  just  as  good  as  Lee's.  The  quality  that 
lifted  these  men  above  their  fellows,  and  gave  them 
the  loyal  confidence  of  the  soldiers  under  them  and 
the  people  behind  them,  was  a  moral  one.  Both 
were  calm  men,  not  unduly  exalted  by  victory  nor 
unduly  depressed  by  defeat — men  who  could 
moderate  the  excitement  of  those  under  them  when 
there  was  danger  of  rashness,  or  rouse  the  courage 
and  endurance  of  their  followers  when  there  was 
danger  of  f  aintness.  That  was  why  men  loved  and 
trusted  them  during  their  lives;  that  is  why  men 
venerate  their  memory  after  they  are  gone. 

It  is  moral  quality  of  this  same  sort  that  is 
needed  to  make  a  man  a  leader  anywhere  and  in 
any  department  of  life,  to  make  people  love  him 
and  trust  him  and  follow  him.  Life  is  not  a  game 
of  chess  which  is  won  by  him  who  can  make  the 
best  calculations.  Now  and  then  a  man  like  Alex- 
ander or  Napoleon  possesses  such  transcendent 
intellectual  powers  that  he  can  treat  life  as  if  it 
were  a  game,  and  can  dispose  of  nations  and  armies 
as  though  they  were  mere  castles  or  pawns  on  his 
chess  board.  But  neither  a  Napoleon  nor  an  Alex- 
ander was  able  to  leave  an  enduring  empire.  The 
men  whose  work  has  lasted  best  are  those  like 
Lincoln  and  Washington,  like  Cromwell  and  Wil- 


THE  PRICE  OF  GREATNESS         145 

liam  the  Silent;  men  differing  greatly  in  intel- 
lectual gifts,  yet  marked  out  above  all  others  by 
the  habit  of  self-command.  Go  back  through  the 
list  of  Christian  heroes  and  martyrs,  back  to  Paul, 
back  to  Jesus  himself,  and  we  find  that  the  thing 
that  counted  most  in  their  character  and  their  work 
was  that  they  had  risen  above  the  distractions  of 
success  and  failure  into  a  command  of  their  own 
souls,  and  that  this  gave  them  command  over  the 
deeds  and  the  souls  of  others. 

We  are  here  to  train  ourselves  for  leadership  in 
our  several  callings.  How  shall  we  attain  the  kind 
of  power  that  these  men  possessed,  and  lead  the 
world  to  trust  us  according  to  our  several  abilities 
in  the  same  kind  of  way  that  it  trusted  them  ? 

The  first  thing  for  us  to  do  is  to  get  a  sense  of  the 
relative  value  of  different  objects;  to  get  them 
into  their  right  size  and  into  right  proportion  to 
one  another.  This  is  the  intellectual  basis  of  leader- 
ship. Most  of  the  excitement  which  upsets  men's 
nerves  is  due  to  the  overvaluation  of  something 
that  comes  into  prominence  at  the  moment,  so  that 
we  lose  sight  of  the  greater  things  that  are  behind 
and  beyond.  Here  is  a  little  child  wildly  wrought 
up  by  a  squabble  with  his  playmates.  There  is 
some  toy,  some  privilege,  some  honor,  which  he 
thinks  ought  to  come  to  him.    He  is  ready  to  stop 


146      MORAL  BASIS  OF  DEMOCRACY 

the  games  of  all  the  other  children — he  would  stop 
the  business  of  the  whole  city  itself  if  he  could — in 
order  that  five  minutes'  possession  of  that  toy  might 
be  rightly  adjusted.  The  grown-up  world  con- 
demns such  ways  as  childish.  But  only  a  very 
small  proportion  of  the  grown-up  world  has  learned 
to  avoid  this  same  sort  of  mistake,  when  it  comes  to 
a  struggle  for  the  kind  of  titles  and  privileges  and 
toys  that  constitute  the  playthings  of  grown  men. 
Each  in  his  own  sphere  is  ready  to  stop  the  game 
or  break  its  rules  in  order  to  scramble  for  the  re- 
ward. To  one  who  looks  on  from  outside  the  whole 
matter  seems  like  puerile  folly.  But  if  a  man  is 
himself  engaged  in  the  struggle,  he  needs  an  un- 
commonly clear  head  to  see  things  in  their  right 
size.  The  average  man,  through  sheer  lack  of 
brains,  thinks  that  he  proves  his  right  to  lead  when 
he  is  really  proving  his  unfitness  to  lead,  because  he 
has  no  just  sense  of  the  ends  that  are  best  worth 
pursuing. 

But  there  is  another  quality  of  leadership,  and 
a  more  important  one.  It  is  not  enough  for  us  to 
get  things  in  their  right  proportion  to  one  another. 
We  must  keep  them  in  right  proportion  to  our 
own  selves  and  our  own  souls.  To  the  brain  that 
apprehends  things  as  they  are  must  be  added  the 
spirit  that  will  deem  no   provocation  or  excuse 


THE  PRICE  OF  GREATNESS  147 

sufficient  to  justify  the  loss  of  its  temper,  its  nerve, 
or  its  honor. 

Why  do  we  distrust  a  man  who  loses  his  temper  ? 
Partly  because  we  suspect  that  he  will  say  and  do 
unwise  things  under  excitement;  but  still  more 
because  in  the  very  act  of  losing  his  temper  he  is 
putting  a  low  value  on  himself  and  his  soul.  No 
man,  however  strong  he  is,  can  always  dominate 
circumstances;  but  he  can  always  prevent  circum- 
stances from  dominating  him.  It  is  a  hard  lesson 
to  learn,  and  one  which  cannot  be  too  often  re- 
peated, that  the  man  who  loses  his  temper  under 
any  provocation  whatsoever  puts  himself  down  for 
the  moment  as  being  of  less  value  and  less  impor- 
tance than  the  thing  which  calls  out  his  excitement. 
Be  assured  that  the  world  will  not  rate  him  higher 
than  he  rates  himself.  Of  course  there  are  differ- 
ent degrees  of  provocation.  The  man  who  scolds 
and  storms  over  a  little  thing  is  smaller  than  the 
one  who  loses  control  of  himself  in  righteous  indig- 
nation over  a  great  one ;  but  the  real  leader  is  the 
one  who  has  learned  to  rise  superior  to  the  great 
provocation  as  well  as  to  the  small. 

The  man  who  loses  his  temper  lowers  himself  for 
the  moment.  More  permanent  is  the  evil  to  the 
man  who  goes  one  step  further,  and  loses  his  nerve 
— who   allows   himself  to   be    unduly   excited   by 


148      MORAL  BASIS  OF  DEMOCRACY 

success  or  unduly  depressed  by  failure.  Not  for  an 
instant  only,  but  for  hours  and  for  days,  does  he 
confess  himself  unequal  to  the  situation.  Here 
again  there  are  differences  of  provocation.  The 
greater  the  prize  for  which  we  play,  the  harder  it 
is  to  bear  success  with  modesty  or  failure  with 
constancy.  By  successes  and  failures  of  different 
sizes  men  are  constantly  being  tested  and  the  meas- 
ure which  they  place  upon  themselves  is  being 
taken.  Be  assured  that  here  again  the  world  will 
not  rate  us  higher  than  we  rate  ourselves. 

But  there  is  yet  another  act  of  self-abasement 
which  cuts  deeper  and  lasts  longer  than  losing  one's 
temper  or  losing  one 's  nerve.  A  man  may  so  over- 
estimate the  importance  of  an  end  to  be  attained, 
and  so  underestimate  the  value  of  his  own  soul, 
that  he  will  be  willing  to  purchase  success  at  the 
price  of  honor.  A  man  may  cheat  in  an  examina- 
tion in  order  to  secure  his  degree.  This  means,  in 
plain  English,  that  he  deems  his  honor  in  a  matter 
like  this  of  less  value  than  a  piece  of  parchment. 
A  man  may  break  the  rules  when  the  umpire  is  not 
looking,  in  order  to  win  a  contest.  Whenever  he 
does  so  he  is  saying  to  the  world  that  he  deems 
himself  of  less  value  than  a  game.  Here  also  there 
are  many  different  degrees  of  provocation  and 
many  different  kinds  of  excuse.     But  the  world  is 


THE  PRICE  OF  GREATNESS         149 

not  looking  for  men  who  can  make  plausible  ex- 
cuses; it  is  looking  for  men  who  do  not  have  to 
make  excuses  at  all. 

Our  college  life  gives  us  daily  opportunities  for 
training  in  this  quality  of  moral  leadership.  The 
student,  above  all  other  men,  has  the  chance  to 
learn  the  relative  value  of  different  objects  and  to 
measure  his  power  of  keeping  his  temper,  his  nerve, 
and  his  honor,  amid  the  temptations  offered  by 
things  small  and  things  large. 

The  boy  who  goes  directly  from  the  high  school 
into  the  factory  or  the  office  necessarily  works  in  a 
somewhat  narrow  horizon.  The  daily  duty  looms 
up  large  before  him  and  crowds  other  duties  out 
of  sight.  The  professional  standard  of  success 
occupies  so  large  a  place  in  his  world  that  he  finds 
it  hard  to  get  a  wider  outlook  and  attain  wider 
ideals  of  conduct.  But  the  boy  who  comes  to  college 
studies  different  kinds  of  things  and  meets  different 
kinds  of  men  and  is  brought  in  contact  with  differ- 
ent kinds  of  interests.  He  is  taught  to  judge  of  the 
politics  of  the  day  by  the  larger  standards  of  his- 
tory. He  learns  to  judge  the  petty  aims  and  ideals 
of  people  about  him  in  the  light  of  the  larger  ideals 
of  philosophy  and  of  poetry.  He  accustoms  him- 
self to  appeal  from  the  narrow  teachings  of  every- 
day experience  to  the  broader  standards  of  scien- 


150      MORAL  BASIS  OF  DEMOCRACY 

tific  truth.  Best  of  all,  in  Yale  and  in  the  majority 
of  our  American  colleges,  he  is  brought  into  a 
Christian  atmosphere ;  an  atmosphere  charged  with 
the  spirit  of  reverence  and  of  service. 

He  is  also  given  large  opportunities  by  which  to 
measure  himself  and  his  own  moral  capacity.  The 
college  is  full  of  all  kinds  of  things  worth  doing, 
all  kinds  of  prizes  worth  striving  for,  all  kinds  of 
social  distinctions  and  ambitions.  It  is  the  custom 
in  some  quarters  to  decry  the  importance  of  these 
prizes  of  college  life ;  to  say  that  the  study  and  the 
play  of  a  place  like  this  count  for  little  in  com- 
parison with  the  study  and  play  of  the  world  about 
us ;  to  urge  the  student  to  seek  culture  for  culture 's 
sake  and  sport  for  sport's  sake,  rather  than  enter 
into  the  keen  competition  of  the  examination  hall 
or  the  athletic  field.  With  this  view  I  cannot  con- 
cur. The  prizes  of  college  are  worth  winning.  The 
man  who  can  win  them  honorably  proves  his  quality 
of  leadership.  But  just  because  they  are  worth 
winning  they  put  a  man's  temper  and  a  man's 
nerve  and  a  man's  very  honor  to  the  trial.  The 
true  man  is  the  one  that  can  really  care  for  the 
game  and  not  succumb  to  its  temptations.  He  that 
can  meet  opposition  without  loss  of  temper,  failure 
without  discouragement,  unfairness  without  swerv- 
ing from  his  own  strict  code  of  honor,  has  proved 


THE  PRICE  OF  GREATNESS         151 

his  right  to  the  proud  title  which  the  Homeric 
Greeks  gave  to  the  greatest  of  their  princes, ' '  leader 
of  men. ' '  He  has  proved  it,  not  by  tasting  the  joys 
of  leadership,  but  by  uncomplainingly  bearing  its 
pains. 

There  is  a  passage  in  the  Sermon  on  the  Mount 
which  for  many  years  seemed  to  me  strange : 
"Blessed  are  the  meek,  for  they  shall  inherit  the 
earth."  If  Christ  had  said  that  they  should  see 
God,  like  the  pure  in  heart,  if  he  had  said  that  they 
should  be  called  the  children  of  God,  like  the  peace- 
makers, it  would  all  have  seemed  intelligible  and 
natural  enough.  But  what  has  meekness  to  do 
with  inheriting  the  earth  ?  Look  back  into  the  lives 
of  the  men  that  I  have  named,  Grant  and  Lee, 
Lincoln  and  Washington,  William  and  Cromwell, 
Paul  and  Jesus,  and  we  shall  see  what  it  means. 
They  inherited  what  others  could  not  receive,  be- 
cause they  had  raised  themselves  above  the  petti- 
ness of  self-assertion  into  the  larger  atmosphere  of 
self-devotion;  because  they  were  ready  to  forego 
and  renounce  and  suffer  if  need  be,  in  order  that 
the  thing  worth  doing  might  be  done. 

"Wherefore  seeing  we  are  compassed  about  with 
so  great  a  cloud  of  witnesses,  let  us  lay  aside  every 
weight,  and  the  sin  which  doth  so  easily  beset  us, 
and  let  us  run  with  patience  the  race  that  is  set 


152      MORAL  BASIS  OF  DEMOCRACY 

before  us,  looking  unto  Jesus  the  author  and 
finisher  of  our  faith;  who  for  the  joy  that  was  set 
before  him  endured  the  cross,  despising  the  shame, 
and  is  set  down  at  the  right  hand  of  the  throne 
of  God." 


THE  CHRISTIAN  STANDARD  OF  SUCCESS 

1914 

Covet  earnestly  the  best  gifts;  and  yet  shew  I  unto  you  a 
more  excellent  way. 

Better  and  more  fully  than  any  other  apostle,  Paul 
of  Tarsus  appreciated  the  importance  of  profes- 
sional ambition  and  professional  success. 

He  knew  what  it  means  to  each  of  us  personally. 
He  was  himself  a  college  man,  a  lawyer,  a  trusted 
councillor  of  his  nation.  He  had  felt  the  joy  of 
struggling  for  life's  prizes  and  grasping  some  of 
the  best  of  them.  He  understood  how  much  of 
each  man's  highest  self  is  brought  out  by  the 
struggle  and  gratified  by  the  reward. 

He  knew  what  it  means  to  the  world  as  well  as 
to  the  individual.  He  knew  the  importance  of 
having  the  strongest  man  put  in  the  place  of  most 
authority.  He  was  no  leveller,  like  so  many  of  his 
fellow  disciples.  He  did  not  occupy  himself  with 
equal  division  of  lands  and  goods.  He  had  no 
patience  with  those  who  tried  to  let  inspiration  take 
the  place  of  knowledge  and  allow  the  momentary 
enthusiasm  of  the  ignorant  to  decide  things  that 
should  be  left  to  the  sober  judgment  of  the  expert. 


154      MORAL  BASIS  OF  DEMOCRACY 

Society  was  then,  as  it  is  now,  an  exceedingly  com- 
plex piece  of  mechanism,  in  which  the  different 
parts  must  be  fitted  to  do  their  several  offices  and 
left  free  to  perform  their  several  duties.  This 
could  only  be  accomplished  when  men  competed 
eagerly  for  success  in  their  several  callings  and 
were  allowed  to  reap  the  fruits  of  that  competition. 

He  knew  what  it  means  to  the  church  of  Christ 
and  to  the  advancement  of  the  kingdom  of  God  on 
earth.  The  work  that  Paul  himself  was  able  to  do 
in  building  up  that  church  and  advancing  that 
kingdom  was  itself  in  large  measure  the  result  of 
his  own  professional  experience.  The  Christian 
church  as  Paul  found  it  was  a  small  group  of 
zealots,  animated  by  high  ideals  but  narrowly  re- 
stricted in  their  influence.  The  Christian  church 
as  Paul  left  it  was  an  organized  body,  extending 
through  a  large  part  of  the  civilized  world  and  with 
a  wide  and  increasing  power  to  transform  human 
institutions.  It  was  Paul's  professional  grasp  of 
affairs  which  enabled  him  to  work  this  change;  to 
make  the  spiritual  truths  of  Christianity  not  only 
a  comfort  to  the  sorrowing  and  a  sustaining  power 
to  the  martyr,  but  an  intellectual  and  moral  force 
in  organized  society. 

But  having  known  all  these  things  and  done  all 
these  things,  he  was  able  to  say  to  the  men  of 


THE  CHRISTIAN  STANDARD         155 

Corinth,  "Professional  ambition  is  not  the  whole 
of  life  nor  the  best  thing  in  it.  It  is  good  for  our 
work  in  the  world  and  for  our  service  in  the  church. 
But  it  is  essential  that  every  Christian  should  be 
larger  than  his  profession,  and  the  gospel  of  Jesus 
Christ  can  make  him  so."  This  was  Paul's  doc- 
trine. I  wish  this  morning  to  show  how  that  doc- 
trine applies  to  some  of  the  problems  that  lie  before 
us  in  the  immediate  future. 

For  the  first  few  years  after  a  man  leaves  college 
a  large  part  of  his  thought  and  effort  is  almost 
necessarily  centered  upon  professional  success, 
whether  he  will  or  no.  The  problem  of  making  a 
living  is  a  serious  one.  The  man  who  can  first 
acquire  the  knowledge  and  the  habits  that  will 
enable  him  to  solve  that  problem  has  secured  the 
necessary  start  in  the  race  of  life.  The  world  has 
few  pleasures  comparable  in  intensity  to  those  first 
professional  achievements  which  show  a  man  that 
he  has  secured  his  foothold  and  can  count  himself 
as  being  fairly  on  the  road  to  independence.  Small 
wonder  that  many  a  man  is  tempted  to  forget  that 
there  is  any  other  race  except  the  race  for  pro- 
fessional success;  any  other  road  worth  travelling 
except  the  road  to  power  on  these  lines. 

But  the  man  who  makes  this  mistake  usually 
pays  the  penalty.     A  large  number  can  get  a  fair 


15G      MORAL  BASIS  OF  DEMOCRACY 

start ;  but  the  prizes  are  small  in  number,  and  nine 
men  out  of  ten  who  set  their  hearts  on  obtaining 
these  prizes  are  disappointed.  There  are  many 
lawyers  who  can  do  honorable  service  to  the  coun- 
try ;  there  are  few  who  can  attain  actual  eminence 
at  the  bench  or  bar.  There  are  many  physicians 
who  can  minister  to  the  wants  of  the  sick ;  there  are 
few  who  achieve  national  reputation  as  pioneers  in 
science  or  in  surgery.  There  are  many  men  who 
make  an  honorable  living  in  manufactures  and 
commerce ;  there  are  few  who  can  arouse  the  envy 
of  their  fellow  citizens  by  the  magnitude  of  their 
accumulations.  But  the  man  who  has  allowed 
professional  ambition  so  to  absorb  his  soul  and 
so  to  dominate  his  spirit  that  he  has  no  heart  for 
anything  else  will  count  himself  a  failure  unless 
his  name  is  among  these  few.  Many  a  man  of  fifty 
whom  the  world  counts  successful  is  in  his  heart 
soured  and  disappointed — unnecessarily  soured 
and  disappointed — because  at  the  age  of  thirty  he 
shut  his  eyes  to  the  other  kinds  of  success  which 
life  had  to  offer  besides  professional  distinction. 

And  even  if  a  man  attains  high  distinction  and 
finds  his  name  enrolled  among  the  prize  winners, 
he  is  not  exempt  from  peril  of  failure.  The  value 
of  the  professional  success  is  not  due  to  the  money 
that  it  enables  a  man  to  earn  or  to  the  distinction 


THE  CHRISTIAN  STANDARD         157 

which  it  confers  upon  his  name;  it  is  due  to  the 
public  approval  which  success  carries  with  it.  But 
the  things  which  the  public  approves  in  one  genera- 
tion are  not  always  the  same  which  command  re- 
spect and  admiration  in  the  next.  A  century  ago 
the  most  successful  minister  was  he  who  was 
mightiest  with  the  weapons  of  theological  con- 
troversy. Today  the  controversialist  is  looked  upon 
as  a  survival  from  archaic  times.  A  generation  ago 
the  most  successful  lawyer  was  he  who  could  best 
advise  his  clients  how  to  take  advantage  of  tech- 
nicalities to  defeat  the  purposes  of  the  law  while 
complying  with  its  forms.  Today  the  lawyers  who 
have  given  such  advice  are  being  condemned  by  the 
world  of  business  and  of  politics.  Examples  like 
these  might  be  adduced  from  every  profession.  He 
who  at  the  age  of  thirty  fixes  his  mind  primarily 
on  the  chance  of  getting  the  most  money  or  the 
most  fame  in  his  own  particular  branch  of  work  is 
almost  certain  to  fix  his  eyes  so  exclusively  upon 
the  rules  of  the  game  that  he  is  playing  that  he 
fails  to  note  the  changes  in  the  standards  and  the 
demands  of  the  larger  world.  When  the  prize  is 
in  his  grasp  it  turns  to  Dead  Sea  fruits — eminence 
in  a  branch  of  knowledge  for  which  the  world  has 
ceased  to  care;  success  in  a  line  of  pursuits  that 
the  world  no  longer  approves;   money  made  by 


158      MORAL  BASIS  OF  DEMOCRACY 

means  that  the  world  has  learned  to  condemn  and 
whose  possession  is  therefore  no  title  to  public  con- 
sideration. The  man  who  has  centered  all  his  hopes 
of  success  in  the  race  for  professional  distinction 
has  entered  upon  a  career  where  the  peril  of  the 
winner  is  scarcely  less  than  the  peril  to  the  loser. 

An  illustration  from  college  life  will  serve  to 
make  this  point  clear. 

During  the  years  that  we  have  spent  at  Yale  we 
have  been  engaged  in  competitions  in  studies  or  in 
writing,  in  college  organization  or  in  college  ath- 
letics, which  are  essentially  like  the  struggles  for 
professional  eminence  that  we  shall  meet  in  the 
world  outside.  We  congratulate  unreservedly  the 
man  who  has  achieved  honorable  success  in  these 
competitions.  We  condemn  almost  as  unreservedly 
the  man  who  has  studied  for  marks  or  played  for 
a  record,  even  if  he  has  not  been  guilty  of  actual 
unfairness.  This  distinction  is  a  thoroughly  sound 
and  right  one.  The  habit  of  making  it  is  one  of 
the  most  useful  lessons — I  might  add,  one  of  the 
most  essentially  Christian  lessons — that  a  man 
learns  from  his  course  here.  For  all  these  college 
competitions  are  essentially  tests  of  fitness  for 
leadership.  We  approve  the  man  who  does  best  in 
Latin  or  mathematics,  not  because  of  the  value  of 
the  Latin  or  mathematics  that  he  learns  but  because 


THE  CHRISTIAN  STANDARD         159 

the  winner  of  the  competition  has  proved  his  power 
to  serve  society  by  dealing  with  facts  and  evidence 
of  certain  kinds.  We  pay  homage  to  the  News 
chairman  or  the  football  captain,  not  because  of  the 
literary  merits  of  the  Yale  News  or  the  physical 
importance  of  football  as  a  form  of  healthful  exer- 
cise, but  because  the  men  who  have  fairly  won  their 
way  to  these  positions  have  proved  their  qualities 
of  organization  and  command.  We  recognize  that 
the  winning  of  a  college  competition  is  not  an  end 
but  a  means.  If  a  man  tries  to  make  it  an  end 
instead  of  a  means,  we  discourage  him.  If  he  per- 
sists in  so  doing,  we  condemn  him. 

What  holds  true  in  the  college  contests  through 
which  we  have  just  been  passing  ought  to  hold  true 
of  the  contests  in  the  larger  world  which  we  are 
about  to  undertake.  Life's  prize  competitions  are 
not  ends  in  themselves.  They  are  means  of  proving 
our  worth  as  men ;  of  bringing  out  what  is  best  in 
us;  of  enabling  us  to  determine,  and  of  enabling 
the  world  to  determine,  the  positions  of  leadership 
and  responsibility  for  which  we  are  fitted.  A 
man's  success  or  failure  in  life  is  not  measured  by 
his  success  or  failure  in  winning  the  race.  It  is 
measured  by  his  success  or  failure  in  accepting  the 
responsibilities  of  the  position  for  which  he  has 
proved  his  fitness.    This  is  Paul 's  doctrine  through 


160      MORAL  BASIS  OF  DEMOCRACY 

and  through.  ' '  Covet  earnestly  the  best  gifts, ' '  he 
says.  Let  every  man  pitch  his  professional  ambi- 
tions high  and  try  to  qualify  for  as  large  a  place 
as  he  can;  but  having  found  his  place,  let  him 
neither  repine  if  he  fails  to  get  quite  what  he  wants 
nor  rest  in  ignoble  contentment  because  he  has 
reached  the  object  of  his  aspirations. 

But  when  this  kind  of  gospel  is  preached  the 
world  at  once  asks,  "Will  you  advise  a  man  to  be 
content  with  less  than  the  highest  professional  suc- 
cess?" Certainly.  The  man  who  can  only  be 
happy  when  he  is  winning  prizes  has  a  radically 
wrong  philosophy  of  life.  The  nation  composed  of 
such  men  is  foredoomed  to  ruin.  The  man  who 
plays  only  for  prizes,  whether  of  money  or  of  office, 
is  a  destructive  force  in  the  community.  The  man 
who  really  does  his  duty  as  a  citizen  is  he  who  seeks 
the  opportunity  to  serve,  and  is  ready  to  accept 
the  measure  of  opportunity  which  his  success  in  the 
competition  gives  him. 

This  is  one  of  the  things  about  which  the  college 
knows  more  than  the  world,  one  where  the  college 
standards  of  success  or  failure  are  wiser  and  more 
Christian  than  the  world's  standards  frequently 
have  been.  Let  us  take  care  that  we  do  not  forget 
or  undervalue  the  lesson  we  have  learned  here ;  and 
that  in  dealing  with  the  larger  problems  of  life  we 


THE  CHRISTIAN  STANDARD         161 

value  ourselves  and  our  fellows  for  what  they  can 
do  for  the  community,  rather  than  for  what  they 
can  do  for  themselves.  Not  the  power  to  win 
prizes,  but  the  power  to  take  and  fill  the  place 
awarded  him  by  the  competition,  constitutes  the 
measure  and  test  of  a  man. 

This  is  the  kind  of  measure  that  Christians  of 
all  ages  have  been  taught  to  apply.  This  is  the 
kind  of  self-renunciation  of  which  their  Master  has 
given  an  example.  This  is  the  more  excellent  way 
which  Paul  points  out  to  the  disciples.  He  values 
professional  success  more  than  any  of  his  fellow 
apostles  and  as  much  as  anybody  in  the  outside 
world ;  but  he  rates  the  man  higher  than  the  work. 
The  Christian  community,  as  Paul  looks  at  it,  needs 
great  preachers,  and  great  lawyers,  and  great  phy- 
sicians ;  but  far  more  than  all  these  it  needs  Chris- 
tian gentlemen.  Professional  ambition  counts  for 
less  than  broad-minded  charity,  than  public  spirit, 
than  a  devotion,  best  when  most  unconscious,  to 
ideals  outside  of  ourselves — the  kind  of  charity, 
the  kind  of  spirit,  the  kind  of  devotion  exemplified 
in  the  life  of  our  Lord  Jesus  Christ. 

Gentlemen  of  the  graduating  class :  The  life  of  a 
strong  man  has  two  sides:  the  effort  to  find  his 
place  in  society  in  keen  competition  with  his  fellow 


162      MORAL  BASIS  OF  DEMOCRACY 

men ;  and  the  whole-hearted  acceptance  of  his  place, 
when  he  has  found  it,  as  a  trust  to  be  used  un- 
selfishly. In  the  aristocracies  of  the  Old  World 
exclusive  stress  was  laid  on  the  second  of  these 
elements.  We  were  exhorted  to  be  content  to  fill 
the  station  in  life  to  which  God  had  appointed  us. 
In  the  American  democracy  the  emphasis  is  all  on 
the  other  side.  We  are  told  to  find  the  best  place 
we  can.  We  are  encouraged  to  compete  until  we 
sometimes  forget  that  there  is  any  end  outside  the 
competition,  and  lose  sight  of  the  unselfish  purpose 
which  must  animate  every  professional  man  and 
every  business  man  and  every  politician  who  would 
call  himself  either  a  gentleman  or  a  Christian. 

You  are  going  out  to  make  your  way  in  the 
world.  You  will  do  it  like  men;  and  you  will 
thereby  prove  your  power  to  serve  your  fellows. 
May  it  be  yours  to  find  your  happiness  in  that 
power  and  in  that  service ! 

He  who  wins  the  race  for  professional  advance- 
ment is  given  the  largest  opportunities.  But  the 
lasting  joy  of  life  is  not  in  the  winning  or  the  losing 
of  the  race.  It  is  not,  except  incidentally,  in  the 
largeness  or  smallness  of  the  opportunities  given. 
It  is  in  the  completeness  with  which  we  meet  our 
opportunities  and  are  content  to  accept  with  un- 
troubled soul  and  tolerance  of  failure  the  chance 


THE  CHRISTIAN  STANDARD         163 

for  giving  such  love  and  service  as  actually  falls 
to  our  lot.  May  it  be  our  fortune  to  render  such 
service  with  a  charity  to  all  men  that  is  not 
narrowed  by  professional  prejudice;  with  a  cour- 
tesy that  is  unruffled  by  success  or  by  failure; 
with  a  hope  and  an  endurance  that  are  beyond  the 
power  of  casual  disappointment  to  touch.  Thus 
shall  each  of  us  obey  the  injunction  of  the  Master 
that  each  deny  himself  and  take  up  his  cross  and 
follow  him,  and  thus  shall  each  of  us  find  eternal 
life. 


THE  PERSONALITY  OF  JESUS 

1916 

And  I,  if  I  be  lifted  up  from  the  earth,  will  draw  all  men 
unto  me. 

There  are  many  different  views  regarding  the 
personality  of  Jesus  and  the  means  by  which  he 
was  able  to  do  his  work.  There  is  but  one  view  as 
to  the  significance  of  the  work  itself.  No  other  man 
exercised  so  great  an  influence  on  the  thought  and 
feeling  and  action  of  the  world.  No  other  man  gave 
so  much  spiritual  help  and  comfort  to  those  who 
needed  it. 

I  propose  this  morning  to  consider  just  what  it 
was  that  Jesus  tried  to  do  for  the  ideals  and  morals 
of  his  time,  and  how  far  we  have  the  opportunity 
to  do  the  same  thing  for  the  ideals  and  morals  of 
our  time. 

The  state  of  society  in  Palestine  nineteen  hun- 
dred years  ago  was  not  so  different  from  our  own 
as  we  are  apt  to  think.  People  loved  their  families 
and  attended  to  their  business.  Property  rights 
were  fairly  secure;  the  law  was  tolerably  well 
obeyed.  There  was  a  good  deal  of  complaint  about 
the    government,    particularly    the   tax    collecting 


PERSONALITY  OF  JESUS  165 

agencies ;  but  in  spite  of  bad  government  the  com- 
munity was  on  the  whole  well  ordered  and  pros- 
perous. 

The  burden  that  rested  heavily  upon  the  people 
was  the  want  of  moral  outlook,  the  dearth  of  ideals 
and  ambitions.  This  was  severely  felt  because  the 
Jews  had  once  had  all  these  things  in  large  meas- 
ure. They  had  dreamed  of  achieving  spiritual 
leadership  in  the  whole  world  under  the  guidance 
of  a  Messiah  who  should  be  king  of  all  the  nations. 
But  as  the  realization  of  this  dream  was  postponed, 
the  stimulus  which  it  gave  to  their  thought  and 
feeling  gradually  fell  away.  They  became  morally 
inert,  if  not  morally  dead.  From  time  to  time  some 
one  would  rouse  a  portion  of  the  people  out  of  this 
inertia  with  the  hope  that  he  might  be  the  Messiah ; 
but  the  ensuing  revolution  would  result  in  failure 
which  left  things  worse  off  than  they  were  before. 
From  time  to  time  a  scholar  would  strive  to  lead 
his  fellow  students  back  to  the  days  when  the  life 
of  the  people  had  been  better  and  more  inspiring ; 
but  the  appeal  of  such  a  man  was  to  the  past  rather 
than  to  the  present  or  future,  and  it  reached  at  the 
very  best  only  a  narrow  circle  of  scholars  like 
himself. 

Jesus  took  a  different  method  to   give   people 
something  to  live  for.    The  revolutionists  had  begun 


166      MORAL  BASIS  OF  DEMOCRACY 

by  attempting  to  change  material  conditions,  be- 
lieving that  moral  reform  would  come  afterward. 
Jesus  began  with  an  appeal  for  a  new  and  better 
kind  of  morality.  Instead  of  simply  trying  to 
adhere  to  certain  rules  and  observances,  he  taught 
them  to  pursue  certain  moral  ideals.  This  is  the 
whole  burden  of  the  Sermon  on  the  Mount.  The 
good  that  is  obtained  by  keeping  a  rule  that  some- 
body else  has  set  for  you  is  a  small  and  uninspiring 
thing.  The  man  who  would  really  live  must  be 
animated  by  the  purpose  for  which  the  rule  was 
instituted,  and  can  thus  be  an  active  agent  in 
morals  rather  than  a  passive  follower  of  the  system. 
This  side  of  the  teaching  of  Jesus  won  immediate 
acceptance  and  popularity;  partly  because  people 
were  tired  of  the  morality  of  the  Pharisees  and  glad 
to  see  it  exposed  in  its  true  character,  but  still  more 
because  the  new  gospel  met  a  real  hunger  for  good 
which  lies  deep  in  the  human  soul.  The  man  who 
goes  before  the  people  with  ideals  and  can  put  them 
in  plain  words  that  may  be  easily  understood  is 
sure  of  a  hearing  and  a  following. 

But  there  were  two  other  things  which  Jesus  did 
at  the  same  time  that  were  not  so  popular.  He 
insisted  that  these  ideals  should  be  pursued  in  an 
intelligent  manner,  and  that  his  disciples  should 
take  the  responsibility  for  doing  their  own  duty, 


PERSONALITY  OF  JESUS  167 

instead  of  spending  their  time  compelling  other 
people  to  do  theirs.  Many  who  had  been  attracted 
by  the  objects  and  purposes  of  his  preaching  were 
repelled  by  his  method  of  getting  at  those  objects. 
They  were  not  content  with  a  republic  of  God, 
where  everybody  should  do  the  best  he  could  in  his 
own  way ;  they  wanted  a  kingdom  of  God,  in  which 
they  should  be  the  chief  advisers  and  in  which  per- 
sonal responsibility  should  be  reduced  to  a  mini- 
mum. They  were  ready  to  leave  all  and  follow 
Jesus  if  he  would  lead  them  to  a  career  of  conquest ; 
but  when  he  pointed  out  that  a  conquest  of  the  kind 
they  sought  was  impracticable,  and  directed  their 
attention  to  the  harder  and  more  prosaic  task  of 
conquering  their  own  appetites  and  passions,  they 
left  him. 

An  experience  of  this  sort  comes  to  every  re- 
former, in  the  twentieth  century  no  less  than  in 
the  first.  He  sees  things  that  need  to  be  done ;  he 
shows  the  people  the  need,  and  finds  a  ready  re- 
sponse. They  are  prepared  to  hail  him  as  a 
messiah  who  shall  lead  them  into  the  promised  land. 
They  are  zealous  to  support  him  in  almost  any 
means  which  he  proposes  for  the  forcible  suppres- 
sion of  wrong.  If  he  points  out  the  evils  of  drunk- 
enness, they  will  follow  him  in  every  attempt,  wise 
or  unwise,  to  enforce  temperance  by  statute.     If 


168      MORAL  BASIS  OF  DEMOCRACY 

he  shows  them  the  disorganization  of  the  family 
life  in  America  today,  they  clamor  for  a  change  in 
the  divorce  laws  which  shall  make  people  moral  in 
spite  of  themselves.  If  he  calls  their  attention  to 
the  prevalence  of  poverty  amid  advancing  wealth, 
they  ask  him  to  abolish  poverty  by  act  of  the  legis- 
lature. If  he  preaches  the  gospel  of  peace  and 
good  will  between  nations,  they  at  once  dream  of 
the  establishment  of  courts  of  arbitration  which 
shall  render  wars  forever  impossible. 

But  the  thinker  sees  some  things  that  his  fol- 
lowers do  not  see.  He  sees  that  something  more 
than  government  machinery  is  required  in  order  to 
make  people  temperate  or  moral,  prosperous  or 
peaceable.  He  sees  that  the  result  desired  cannot 
be  reached  by  organized  force;  that  the  social 
revolution  of  which  his  followers  dream  will  do 
more  harm  than  good ;  that  self-control,  rather  than 
public  control,  is  the  power  on  which  we  must  rely 
for  achieving  the  greatest  results;  that  the  slow 
influence  of  example,  rather  than  the  quick  com- 
pulsion of  law,  is  the  means  by  which  the  real 
regeneration  of  society  is  achieved. 

What  is  he  to  do  ?  If  he  will  suppress  these  con- 
victions the  people  will  follow  him;  if  he  asserts 
them  they  will  fall  away  from  him.  Under  these 
circumstances  the  reformer  is  subject  to  a  double 


PERSONALITY  OF  JESUS  169 

temptation.  If  he  is  a  man  of  action  rather  than 
of  thought,  he  is  likely  to  let  some  of  his  convictions 
go.  He  will  think  so  much  of  his  ideals  that  it 
seems  more  important  to  him  to  keep  the  leader- 
ship of  a  popular  movement  than  to  tell  the  truth 
plainly.  He  may  sometimes  allow  himself  to  pur- 
sue measures  which  he  knows  to  be  wrong,  in  the 
hope  of  achieving  a  greater  good  in  the  end.  He 
will  more  frequently  lose  his  own  sense  of  right  and 
wrong,  and  end  by  becoming  a  blind  leader  of 
the  blind. 

If,  on  the  other  hand,  he  is  a  man  of  thought 
rather  than  of  action,  he  will  tend  to  keep  his  prin- 
ciples but  sacrifice  his  work.  He  will  tell  the  truth 
to  himself  and  to  others,  but  he  will  lose  faith  in 
other  men  because  they  do  not  believe  in  him.  He 
will  cease  to  speak  to  the  people,  and  will  content 
himself  with  addressing  the  small  minority  that 
can  understand  his  doubts  and  difficulties.  He  will 
become  a  philosopher  rather  than  a  reformer;  a 
man  who,  in  keeping  his  vision  of  the  truth,  has  lost 
faith  in  his  fellow  men  and  the  capacity  for  leader- 
ship that  goes  with  such  faith. 

Jesus  was  great  enough  to  defy  both  these  temp- 
tations. He  never  refused  to  tell  the  truth  for 
fear  of  losing  popular  support.  He  never  let 
the  loss  of  popular  support  cloud  his  faith  in  man. 


170      MORAL  BASIS  OF  DEMOCRACY 

Show  men  something  worth  doing,  show  them  the 
way  to  do  it,  take  the  lead  in  doing  it  yourself,  and 
they  will  follow;  probably  not  today,  perhaps  not 
this  year,  possibly  not  this  century,  but  sometime. 
That  is  the  essence  of  the  Christian  faith;  that  is 
the  historical  truth  that  Jesus  stood  for.  He  did 
things  that  antagonized  the  people  without  losing 
his  belief  in  the  people.  When  he  told  them  to 
render  unto  Caesar  the  things  that  are  Caesar's 
they  left  him ;  when  he  refused  to  fight  the  powers 
that  were  gathered  against  him  at  Jerusalem  they 
turned  against  him.  But  even  when  his  very  dis- 
ciples abandoned  him  he  stood  calm  in  the  belief 
in  the  triumph  of  his  cause;  and  in  spite  of  all 
drawbacks  and  vicissitudes  the  history  of  nineteen 
centuries  has  been  proving  that  he  was  right. 

Gentlemen  of  the  graduating  class:  We  also, 
according  to  the  measure  of  our  several  abilities, 
are  starting  out  to  do  our  work  as  reformers. 
Every  man  here  is  anxious  that  when  his  life  is 
done  those  who  follow  him  may  be  able  to  write  on 
his  tombstone  that  he  left  the  world  better  for  his 
having  lived  in  it.  We  see  great  evils  about  us, 
against  which  we  are  anxious  to  lead  our  crusades. 
What  is  going  to  be  the  Christian  method  and  the 
practical  method  of  dealing  with  problems  like 


PERSONALITY  OF  JESUS  171 

those  of  intemperance  or  divorce,  of  avarice  or 
of  war? 

First,  we  must  take  home  to  ourselves  the  lesson 
of  the  Sermon  on  the  Mount  that  virtues  like 
temperance  and  morality,  industry  and  peaceful- 
ness,  have  their  chief  source  and  support  in  men's 
hearts.  They  do  not  consist  in  abstinence  from 
certain  acts  which  can  be  prohibited  by  law,  or  per- 
formance of  other  acts  which  can  be  compelled  by 
law.  They  mean  self-restraint  and  self-devotion.  If 
the  restraint  and  the  devotion  are  there,  good  laws 
and  good  government  may  help  to  prevent  certain 
abuses ;  but  they  can  never  be  the  starting  point  of 
morality  or  the  measure  of  duty. 

Second,  we  must  ourselves  be  prepared  to  set  an 
example  of  this  kind  of  restraint  and  devotion. 
We  must  not  be  content  with  the  negative  sort  of 
virtue  that  simply  avoids  offences  against  the 
moral  code  of  the  community.  We  should  not 
regard  ourselves  as  temperate  when  we  simply  ab- 
stain from  excess  in  drink.  We  must  face  the 
harder  task  of  avoiding  excesses  in  word  and 
thought  and  feeling.  We  should  not  regard  our- 
selves as  moral  when  we  simply  abstain  from  viola- 
tion of  the  marriage  contract,  or  of  commercial 
law,  or  of  the  rules  for  keeping  the  peace  between 
men  and  nations.    We  must  learn  to  think  of  mar- 


172      MORAL  BASIS  OF  DEMOCRACY 

riage,  not  as  a  relation  entered  into  by  two  people 
for  their  own  pleasure,  but  as  a  partnership  in  the 
serious  work  of  life,  to  be  entered  into  with  the 
same  intelligence  and  the  same  devotion  that  we 
enter  upon  any  other  serious  work.  We  must  not 
regard  our  money  as  our  own,  to  be  used  in  any 
way  that  the  law  allows,  but  must  stand  ready  to 
be  at  once  more  scrupulous  in  its  acquisition  and 
more  generous  in  its  use  as  we  get  farther  away 
from  the  pressure  of  immediate  need  and  have 
greater  opportunities  to  decide  for  ourselves.  We 
must  not  be  deluded  by  false  visions  and  theories 
of  peace,  but  must  set  our  hands  to  the  work  of 
lessening  the  actual  danger  of  war,  by  understand- 
ing other  people  and  other  nations,  avoiding  boast- 
ful or  self-complacent  speech,  and  preparing  to 
take  our  part  in  national  defense  if  a  fight  is  forced 
upon  us. 

Third,  we  must  make  it  clear  to  others  that  they 
have  to  take  the  same  sort  of  personal  responsi- 
bility. We  must  not  yield  to  the  fatal  temptation 
of  being  flatterers  of  democracy.  We  must  not  cry 
"Peace,  peace,"  when  there  is  no  peace.  We  must 
be  ready  to  suffer  abuse  for  our  unwillingness  to 
trust  short  cuts  to  righteousness.  We  must  be 
willing  to  forfeit  consideration  and  influence  and 
ofiSce  which  might  be  ours  if  we  would  sacrifice  or 


PERSONALITY  OF  JESUS  173 

suppress  our  convictions.  We  must  remember  that 
leadership  is  never  worth  having  if  it  comes 
through  sacrifice  of  intellectual  straightforward- 
ness. 

Fourth,  and  perhaps  hardest  of  all,  we  must 
believe  in  humanity  when  humanity  deserts  us. 
We  must  hold  to  our  faith  in  the  truth  even  when 
we  are  compelled  to  sacrifice  our  leadership  because 
of  the  truth.  That  was  Jesus  Christ's  supreme 
achievement.  The  man  who  can  see  through  his 
failure  to  the  success  beyond,  who  can  trust  the 
slow  force  of  character  and  example  to  do  things 
that  organized  society  has  failed  to  do,  who  can 
fight  for  a  cause  that  appears  to  be  losing,  or  die 
for  it  if  there  is  no  chance  to  fight,  drinks  of  the 
cup  of  which  the  Master  drank  and  is  baptized  with 
the  baptism  with  which  he  was  baptized. 

When  some  one  told  Abraham  Lincoln  that  he 
hoped  God  would  be  on  his  side,  Lincoln  answered, 
"I  am  not  so  much  concerned  to  try  to  have  God 
on  my  side  as  to  try  to  put  myself  on  God's  side." 
May  this  be  our  resolve  today.  May  each  of  us 
try  to  place  himself  on  God's  side  and  stay  there, 
through  evil  report  and  good  report;  so  that  when 
we  are  called  on  for  our  last  account  every  one  of 
us  may  be  able  to  say,  ' '  I  have  fought  a  good  fight, 
I  have  finished  my  course,  I  have  kept  the  faith." 


174      MORAL  BASIS  OF  DEMOCRACY 

Faith  in  man,  or  faith  in  the  truth,  or  faith  in 
God;  they  are  but  different  names  for  the  same 
thing.  "Whoso  keeps  one  has  kept  all,  and  has 
secured  the  best  thing  that  life  has  to  offer. 


THE  GOOD  FIGHT  OF  FAITH 

1911 

Fight  the  good  fight  of  faith;  lay  hold  on  eternal  life. 

Every  one  of  us  here  assembled  knows  that  a  life 
which  is  worth  anything  is  a  life  of  fighting.  I 
trust  I  may  add  that  every  one  of  us  is  glad  to  have 
it  so.  If  we  have  made  right  use  of  our  college 
training  the  call  to  arms  is  itself  an  inspiration. 
Each  of  us  wishes  to  be  in  the  heart  of  the  contest 
and  prove  himself  a  man. 

The  field  of  battle  is  as  varied  as  life  itself.  To 
one  man  it  is  given  to  lead  armies  against  desperate 
odds.  To  another  the  trumpet  summons  means  a 
contest  with  overwhelming  forces  of  ignorance  and 
poverty.  A  third  has  the  task  of  maintaining  the 
truth  as  he  sees  it,  single  handed  if  need  be,  in  the 
face  of  error  and  prejudice  enthroned  in  high 
places.  A  fourth  must  fight  to  maintain  his  own 
manhood  against  the  discouragements  of  poverty 
and  sickness  and  disappointed  hopes. 

How  shall  we  do  this?  What  must  a  man  have 
in  himself,  in  order  to  make  a  good  fight  against 
whatever  odds  he  may  chance  to  face;  in  order  to 


176      MORAL  BASIS  OF  DEMOCRACY 

go  out  alone  into  the  world,  and  keep  his  eyes  level 
amid  the  vast  movements  that  are  around  him? 
First  and  foremost,  he  must  have  steadfastness  of 
purpose.  This  is  the  thing  that  makes  a  man  of 
him.  He  need  not  have  extraordinary  ability  to 
maintain  the  fight ;  he  need  not  have  extraordinary 
physical  courage ;  but  he  must  have  the  tenacity  of 
will  which  is  the  foundation  of  character. 

I  shall  not  try  to  analyze  that  strange  ordering 
of  God 's  universe  by  which  a  man  of  unbroken  will 
can  set  himself  up  against  the  whole  world  and 
play  life's  game  against  it  as  an  equal — yea,  play 
it  over  and  over  again,  no  matter  what  has  gone 
against  him,  so  long  as  his  resolution  remains  un- 
daunted. This  was  the  kind  of  man  pictured  by 
Dante,  with  a  sympathy  and  admiration  which 
neither  political  nor  theological  enmity  could  chill, 
who,  after  leading  forlorn  hopes  through  all  his 
life,  rose  from  his  fiery  tomb  to  greet  his  enemy, 
with  a  face  that ' '  entertained  great  scorn  of  hell. ' ' 

Be  he  good  or  bad,  the  man  who  meets  fate  in 
this  spirit  challenges  our  admiration.  The  more 
desperate  the  fight  of  the  man  against  his  circum- 
stances, the  more  do  we  feel  the  glory  of  the  asser- 
tion of  his  manhood.  Our  hearts  beat  faster  as  we 
hear  the  defiant  chorus  of  the  cholera-stricken 
officers  in  Ceylon: 


THE  GOOD  FIGHT  OF  FAITH        177 

A  cup  to  the  dead  already, 

And  hurrah  for  the  next  that  dies; 

or  the  yet  more  defiant  cry,  from  the  midst  of  Eng- 
land itself : 

Out  of  the  night  that  covers  me, 
Black  as  the  pit  from  pole  to  pole, 
T  thank  whatever  gods  may  be 
For  my  unconquerable  soul. 

Why,  then,  if  manhood  is  so  much,  do  we  look 
for  anything  else?  Why  do  we  not  go  out,  each 
for  himself,  like  some  hero  of  old,  to  fight  the  giants 
and  the  monsters  that  come  in  our  way  ?  For  two 
reasons.  First,  because  very  few  of  us  are  strong 
enough  to  stand  in  our  own  unaided  strength ;  and 
second,  because  the  few  who  thus  make  themselves 
independent  of  the  support  of  their  fellow  men 
achieve  a  hopeless  separation  from  what  mankind 
has  most  cared  for.  Where  did  unconquerable  will 
lead  the  Titans  of  the  Greek  drama,  or  the  Satan 
of  Milton's  Paradise  Lost?  To  an  eternity  of  iso- 
lation— a  hell  which  needed  no  artificial  or  external 
torments.  " Which  way  I  turn  is  hell;  myself  am 
hell."  To  the  same  isolation  and  the  same  end  it 
has  led  men  like  Richard  the  Third,  who  have  had 
the  Titanic — or  Satanic — strength  to  stand  for 
themselves  alone. 

But  there  are  very  few  men  who  are  strong 
enough  to  play  their  own  game  to  the  bitter  end,  in 


178      MORAL  BASIS  OF  DEMOCRACY 

defiance  of  fate.  Few  of  those  who  have  striven  to 
live  their  own  lives  without  identifying  themselves 
with  some  cause  which  will  last  after  they  are  gone, 
have  maintained  their  purpose  unbroken  through 
adversity.  The  man  who  believes  in  himself  alone 
is  usually  putting  his  trust  on  a  fragile  support. 
Sure  and  permanent  achievement  belongs  to  him 
who  lives  for  something  outside  of  himself ;  whether 
it  be  his  friends  or  his  country,  his  principles  or 
his  faith.  Sometimes  we  meet  a  man  like  Napoleon 
whose  abilities  seem  to  make  him  an  exception  to 
this  rule;  but  sooner  or  later  circumstances  prove 
too  much  for  him.  Men  have  often  wondered  how 
it  was  that  Napoleon,  with  his  great  military 
genius,  failed  when  men  like  William  of  Orange  or 
Frederick  of  Prussia  succeeded.  It  was  because 
Napoleon,  working  for  himself,  played  the  games 
of  war  and  politics  like  a  gambler ;  while  Frederick 
and  "William,  identifying  their  fortunes  with  those 
of  their  country,  obtained  stability  of  purpose  and 
large  vision  of  the  meaning  of  success.  Napoleon 
was  a  splendid  commander  as  long  as  he  won. 
Frederick  and  William  showed  themselves  even 
greater  in  defeat  than  they  did  in  victory.  The 
heroes  who  have  been  able  to  assert  their  person- 
ality alone  in  the  face  of  gods  and  men  have  been 
for  the  most  part  heroes  of  fiction  rather  than 


THE  GOOD  FIGHT  OF  FAITH        179 

heroes  of  history.  The  more  a  man  knows  of  life, 
the  more  he  feels  the  need  of  having  things  outside 
of  himself  to  live  for.  He  needs  friends ;  he  needs 
traditions;  he  needs  ideals.  These  he  must  have, 
in  order  to  give  him  stability  of  purpose  and  clear- 
ness of  vision,  to  steady  him  in  the  hour  of  defeat, 
and  to  supply  the  hope  of  added  strength  for  the 
contests  that  are  yet  to  come.  These  he  must  have 
in  order  to  make  the  end  itself  seem  worth  while. 
We  ourselves  know  by  experience  the  difference 
between  working  alone  and  working  in  the  midst 
of  other  men  who  have  the  same  interests  as  our- 
selves. A  man  who  is  alone  stops  in  seasons  of 
discouragement;  and  too  often  he  finds  it  impos- 
sible ever  again  to  resume  his  work  with  the  old 
pace  and  the  old  enthusiasm.  When  a  group  are 
working  together  they  carry  one  another  over  the 
dead  points.  They  do  not  all  lose  heart  at  the  same 
time.  Each  in  turn  gives  and  receives  support. 
And  this  is  not  the  whole  difference.  Ten  men 
acting  together  are  more  than  ten  times  as  strong 
as  the  same  individuals  acting  separately.  Man, 
as  Aristotle  says,  is  by  nature  a  political  animal. 
Each  man's  zeal  kindles  the  zeal  of  the  others.  A 
collective  cause  is  stronger  for  the  public  senti- 
ment behind  it.  A  regiment  will  carry  a  desperate 
assault  through  to  its  conclusion  when  each  indi- 


180      MORAL  BASIS  OF  DEMOCRACY 

vidual  man  of  the  regiment  taken  by  himself  would 
lose  heart  before  he  reached  the  goal. 

But  while  the  association  of  men  in  groups  of 
itself  gives  power  and  inspiration,  it  does  not 
assure  us  that  that  power  will  be  effectively  applied 
or  that  inspiration  be  made  to  lead  to  anything 
worth  while.  A  group  of  men  needs  principles  and 
ideals  just  as  much  as  an  individual ;  nay,  perhaps 
more  than  the  individual,  because  in  the  absence 
of  great  principles  and  ideals  each  member  of  the 
group  is  apt  to  mistake  the  approval  of  his  fellows 
for  a  revelation  of  divine  purposes.  We  must  learn 
to  feel,  both  as  individuals  and  as  communities,  that 
we  have  a  place  in  history ;  that  we  stand  in  a  long 
succession  of  men  who  have  inherited  principles 
and  ideals  from  our  fathers  and  who  are  to  transmit 
to  our  children  those  principles  and  those  ideals  in 
greater  fullness  and  strength.  "When  we  can  really 
become  possessed  of  the  idea  that  we  and  those 
about  us  are  part  of  a  great  movement  of  human 
life  from  age  to  age,  then,  and  not  till  then,  do  we 
feel  the  best  of  inspirations — that  which  comes  of 
working  for  all  time.  We  must  learn  to  get  hold 
of  the  best  traditions  of  the  past  and  really  work 
them  into  our  lives,  because  by  this  means  we  can 
get  hold  of  ideals  for  the  future  which  will  make 
life  worth  living. 


THE  GOOD  FIGHT  OF  FAITH        181 

There  are  few  things  so  important  and  few  so 
little  understood  as  the  real  use  of  traditions. 
Some  people  do  not  revere  them  at  all;  others 
revere  them  for  their  own  sake  and  care  for  nothing 
besides.  Your  true  man  reveres  them  because  they 
help  to  keep  his  ideals  high  and  hold  them  erect  in 
life's  storms.  The  strongest  tree  is  the  one  which 
drives  its  roots  deepest  into  the  ground.  The  taller 
the  tree  grows,  the  harder  its  roots  must  take  hold 
on  the  soil.  So  it  is  with  the  life  of  a  man.  He 
that  desires  to  reach  forward  farthest  into  the 
future  which  he  would  serve  must  also  reach  back 
hardest  into  the  past  from  which  he  has  sprung. 

All  our  great  human  institutions  are  attempts  to 
realize  this  idea  and  to  get  men  into  these  relations. 
The  family  has  its  associations  and  its  traditions, 
which  make  a  man  stronger  for  having  brothers 
and  sisters  and  infinitely  stronger  for  being  one  of 
a  line  whose  good  name  he  is  anxious  to  maintain. 
What  your  father  means  to  you  and  does  for  you 
is  preparing  you  to  mean  the  same  thing  and  do 
the  same  thing  for  your  children.  The  college 
makes  you  stronger  in  the  same  way,  both  by  the 
friends  you  win  and  by  the  ideals  you  inherit. 
Your  profession  will  give  you  another  set  of  asso- 
ciations, your  country  another  and  still  wider  one, 
helping  to  make  your  life  larger  and  your  purpose 


182      MORAL  BASIS  OF  DEMOCRACY 

steadier.  But  there  is  one  institution  of  which,  on 
this  closing  Sunday  of  your  college  course,  I  want 
particularly  to  speak,  and  that  is  the  institution 
of  the  Christian  church. 

Nineteen  hundred  years  ago  there  was  a  man  in 
Judea  who  made  friends  in  every  rank  in  life,  and 
who  knew  how  to  help  those  friends  as  never  man 
helped  them  before,  because  he  inspired  them  with 
his  spirit.  He  came  of  a  race  whose  religious  tra- 
ditions were  noble.  He  took  all  the  nobleness  which 
the  past  had  given,  but  he  broadened  the  ideals  of 
those  about  him  so  that  they  might  make  a  religion 
which  was  not  for  a  race  but  for  a  world.  Check- 
ered as  has  been  the  history  of  the  church  which 
he  founded,  it  has  yet  in  every  age  brought  men 
together  in  wider  bonds  of  sympathy  than  were 
ever  dreamed  of  before,  and  has  enabled  those 
whose  heart  or  purpose  was  weak  to  gain  strength 
from  their  great  leader  and  from  those  who  have 
followed  in  his  footsteps.  The  Christian  brother- 
hood tries  to  realize  for  mankind  what  the  family 
and  the  college  and  the  country  realize  for  their 
several  groups.  In  Jesus  the  world  found  both  a 
friend  and  a  leader;  and  every  follower  of  Jesus 
finds  his  strength  in  working  with  others  and  for 
others  and  in  leading  them  as  best  he  may  through 
the  devious  paths  of  our  life  into  a  future  which 


THE  GOOD  FIGHT  OP  FAITH        183 

shall  be  brighter  than  the  present  and  a  world 
made  better  for  our  having  lived  in  it. 

Gentlemen  of  the  graduating  class:  You  know 
well  the  kind  of  contest  which  is  before  you.  You 
have  already  measured  to  some  degree  the  forces 
against  which  you  have  to  fight  and  the  powers  that 
you  can  use  in  the  contest.  You  have  learned  that 
you  have  a  little  strength  in  yourselves.  You  have 
learned  at  the  same  time  that  you  need  much  more 
than  you  have.  You  have  learned  to  despise  alike 
the  braggart  and  the  quitter — the  man  who  thinks 
he  can  do  everything  and  the  man  who  thinks  he 
can  do  nothing.  You  have  learned  to  need  your 
friends ;  you  have  learned  to  stand  by  your  friends. 
You  go  out  into  the  world  shoulder  to  shoulder 
with  a  group  of  associates  whose  help  you  will  value 
more  and  more  with  each  day  of  your  lives.  You 
have  studied  the  history  of  God's  universe  in  the 
books  of  science  and  the  history  of  man's  work  in 
government  and  in  morals.  You  should  know 
better  than  all  others  how  large  are  the  ideals  for 
which  men  ought  to  live.  You  have  entered  into 
a  heritage  of  traditions  of  service  which  have  grown 
up  about  this  place  through  the  life  and  death  of 
honorable  men  who  have  unselfishly  consecrated 
themselves  to  this  institution;  and  you  have  lived 


184      MORAL  BASIS  OF  DEMOCRACY 

during  these  years  in  Christian  surroundings.  You 
have  lived  among  men  in  whom  the  spirit  of  help- 
fulness is  strong;  who  hate  the  man  who  rises  by- 
pushing  another  man  down,  and  honor  the  one  who 
leads  all  together  toward  the  common  goal. 

If  we  hold  fast  to  the  teaching  here  given,  we 
shall  help  the  world  to  hold  fast  to  it.  Men  look 
to  us  to  see  what  college  education  means;  to  see 
what  science  and  history  mean ;  to  see  what  Chris- 
tian tradition  means.  It  ought  to  mean  broad 
sympathy  with  men  and  help  for  all  in  working 
together.  If  we  can  make  it  mean  this  to  ourselves 
and  to  others,  we  shall  make  America  a  Christian 
nation  in  the  future  in  a  higher  and  better  sense 
than  it  ever  has  been  in  the  past. 


SELF-CONSECRATION 

1917 

Blessed  are  they  that  have  not  seen,  and  yet  have  believed. 

The  life  of  the  community  demands  the  sacrifice  of 
the  individual  life.  This  is  the  doctrine  of  the 
gospel;  this  is  the  teaching  of  history.  A  selfish 
nation  is  to  all  intents  and  purposes  a  dead  nation. 
Athens,  Rome,  Byzantium,  Florence,  have  in  turn 
illustrated  this  truth.  Outward  splendor  might 
hide  from  the  public  eye  the  decay  that  lay  at  the 
heart  of  things,  but  it  could  not  abolish  that  decay 
or  prevent  its  rapid  progress.  No  amount  of  wis- 
dom or  riches  could  avail  for  the  protection  of  the 
city,  if  the  children  had  lost  the  underlying  habit, 
which  characterized  their  fathers,  of  subordinating 
personal  claims  and  interests  to  the  needs  of  the 
commonwealth.  Self-sacrifice  is  a  political  neces- 
sity, no  less  than  a  Christian  precept. 

Among  the  lower  animals  the  subordination  of 
the  individual  to  the  needs  of  the  community  is 
secured  by  instinct.  The  bee  or  the  ant  is  com- 
pelled by  its  very  structure  to  incur  labor  and 
hardship  that  the  community  of  bees  or  ants  may 
prosper.     The  same  spirit  of  instinctive  self-sacri- 


186      MORAL  BASIS  OF  DEMOCRACY 

fice  is  seen  in  primitive  forms  of  human  relation- 
ship like  the  family.  The  father  will  fight  for  his 
children  and  the  mother  will  die  for  them,  with  no 
more  thought  of  self  and  no  more  possibility  of 
thinking  of  self  than  if  reason  had  been  withheld 
from  their  very  being.  What  is  true  of  the  family 
is  true  to  a  certain  extent  of  the  political  life  of  all 
primitive  commonwealths.  In  the  Indian  tribe  or 
the  Highland  clan,  patriotism  is  an  instinct  just 
as  much  as  filial  affection  is  an  instinct,  and  its 
dictates  are  equally  unquestioned.  But  in  more 
highly  organized  forms  of  society,  like  the  modern 
city  or  the  modern  state,  the  result  is  not  so  simple 
or  so  sure.  The  workings  of  instinct  give  place  to 
the  less  automatic  and  more  uncertain  workings  of 
reason;  unconscious  habit  gives  place  to  conscious 
choice.  The  more  complex  a  political  unit  becomes, 
the  more  must  its  members  have  some  motive  for 
the  many  disagreeable  acts  of  self-sacrifice  which 
the  public  necessity  involves. 

"Why  does  a  man  give  himself  pain  for  the  benefit 
of  those  about  him  ?  Why  should  a  rational  being 
sacrifice  his  own  pleasure  for  the  advantage  of 
others?  The  more  people  acquire  the  habit  of 
thinking,  the  more  insistent  do  these  questions  be- 
come, and  the  more  important  it  is  to  have  them 
answered  rightly. 


SELF-CONSECRATION  187 

The  lowest  and  most  obvious  motive  for  self- 
sacrifice  is  fear.  This  is  the  power  on  which  un- 
civilized society  relies  for  getting  its  disagreeable 
work  done  and  compelling  its  members  to  sub- 
ordinate their  welfare  to  the  welfare  of  the  body 
politic.  The  slave  tills  the  ground  for  fear  of  the 
lash.  Even  the  man  who  is  nominally  free  con- 
forms to  the  customs  of  the  tribe  for  fear  of  the 
chief  who  has  power  to  kill  him  and  of  the  evil 
spirits  that  can  torment  him  or  his  fellows.  For 
religion  itself  is  to  the  savage  little  more  than  a 
complex  system  of  magic  rites  to  avoid  the  hatred 
of  the  demons  by  whom  he  is  surrounded. 

A  second  motive,  which  marks  a  higher  stage  of 
civilization,  is  that  of  self-interest.  As  industry 
develops  it  becomes  clear  that  the  labor  of  slaves 
is  ineffective  labor,  scant  in  quantity  and  bad  in 
quality.  The  man  who  toils  for  hope  of  comfort 
rather  than  for  fear  of  punishment  does  more  work 
and  better  work  than  the  serf  or  bondsman,  and 
contributes  more  effectively  to  the  resources  of 
the  community.  This  is  why  property  displaced 
slavery ;  this  is  why  a  social  and  moral  and  religious 
system  based  on  fear  has  given  place  to  a  social  and 
moral  and  religious  system  based  on  hope  of  re- 
ward. The  gods  of  the  civilized  world  are  no  longer 
demons  who  punish  those  that  offend  them ;  they 


188      MORAL  BASIS  OF  DEMOCRACY 

have  become  friends  and  allies  who  love  those  that 
obey  them,  giving  them  prosperity  in  this  world 
and  happiness  in  the  next.  Religion  is  no  longer 
a  set  of  magic  rites  to  propitiate  evil  spirits,  but  a 
set  of  creeds  and  ceremonials  to  secure  the  favor 
of  good  ones. 

But  there  is  a  third  motive  or  group  of  motives, 
as  much  higher  in  character  and  better  in  influence 
than  self-interest  as  self-interest  is  better  than  fear. 
We  are  so  constituted  that  we  want  to  imitate  those 
whom  we  admire.  Emulation  of  a  noble  deed, 
loyalty  to  a  principle,  devotion  to  a  friend,  conse- 
cration to  a  cause,  take  a  man  outside  of  himself 
and  help  him  to  do  things  which  in  his  calmer 
moments  he  would  have  deemed  impossible — things 
which  fear  could  not  have  compelled  or  hope  of 
reward  incited.  "Heroes  and  Hero  Worship "  is 
the  title  of  one  of  Carlyle's  best  books;  it  is  the 
starting-point  of  the  best  deeds  that  have  been  done 
in  the  life  of  the  world.  It  is  hard  to  find  any  one 
name  by  which  we  can  characterize  the  underlying 
motives  which  lead  to  heroic  acts  of  unselfishness. 
They  have  been  grouped  by  Mr.  Royce  under  the 
name  of  loyalty,  and  perhaps  this  is  as  good  a  word 
as  any.  By  whatever  name  we  call  it,  the  spirit 
which  leads  us  to  aspire  rather  than  to  enjoy  is 
the  force  which  has  made  nations  great  and  which 


SELF-CONSECRATION  189 

has  made  religion  a  vital  thing.  For  the  highest 
form  of  religion,  like  the  highest  form  of  patriot- 
ism, involves  loyalty  to  things  we  do  not  fully 
understand — readiness  to  sacrifice  the  good  we  see 
and  know  for  the  sake  of  possibilities  which  we  can 
understand  but  imperfectly.  It  was  the  glory  of 
the  gospel  message  that  it  was  based  not  on  fear  and 
not  on  self-interest,  but  on  self-consecration. 

Critics  who  see  the  small  facts  of  history  and 
overlook  the  large  ones  say  that  such  a  system  is 
irrational.  Fear  is  a  motive  which  they  under- 
stand; self-interest  is  a  motive  which  they  under- 
stand; but  self-sacrifice  appears  to  them  unintel- 
ligible. They  cannot  conceive  why  a  reasoning  man 
should  deliberately  accept  pain  and  hardship  and 
death  for  the  good  of  his  fellow  men  or  for  the  pro- 
motion of  a  cause  which  he  apprehends  imperfectly. 
They  deny  the  possibility  of  really  believing  in 
things  which  a  man  cannot  see. 

To  these  critics  there  is  one  all-sufficient  answer ; 
and  that  is,  that  men  do  in  fact  sacrifice  themselves 
to  causes  like  these.  Human  nature  is  not  so  selfish 
as  its  critics  think.  Sympathy  and  loyalty  and 
devotion  make  a  stronger  appeal  than  self-interest. 
"Come  and  suffer"  is  a  cry  which  has  never  failed 
to  find  a  response  when  the  leader  was  prepared  to 
set  the  example.     An  irrational  response?     Yes, 


190      MORAL  BASIS  OF  DEMOCRACY 

gloriously  and  sublimely  irrational;  and  the  fact 
that  human  nature  is  ready  to  make  that  response 
is  the  thing  which  makes  history  worth  recording 
and  life  worth  living.  Loyalty  and  the  self- 
sacrifice  that  goes  with  it  are  not  in  the  narrow 
sense  rational,  but  they  are  lovable  and  victorious 
and  take  hold  on  eternal  life. 

Do  we  love  the  man  whose  life  is  governed  by 
fear  and  whose  religion  is  an  attempt  to  propitiate 
the  powers  of  evil?  We  pity  his  cowardice  and 
superstition.  Do  we  love  the  man  whose  worldly 
acts  are  guided  by  self-interest  and  whose  religion 
is  an  attempt  to  secure  special  privileges  at  the 
expense  of  his  fellows?  We  despise  him  or  we 
hate  him.  We  love  the  man  who  does  things  for 
others;  who  stands  up  to  his  principles  in  foul 
weather  no  less  than  in  fair;  who  follows  what  he 
believes  to  be  the  truth,  regardless  of  the  conse- 
quences. It  is  the  devoted  man  and  not  the  suc- 
cessful man  whom  we  make  our  hero.  The  Phari- 
sees had  reason  on  their  side;  Jesus  was  by  all 
selfish  standards  a  martyr  to  unreason.  But  the 
man  with  suffering  in  his  heart  has  turned  to  Jesus 
and  not  to  the  Pharisees  for  comfort ;  the  man  who 
hoped  that  he  had  something  to  do  in  the  world  has 
turned  to  Jesus  and  not  to  the  Pharisees  for  an 
example.    Not  personal  success  but  personal  sacri- 


SELF-CONSECRATION  191 

fice  is  the  thing  which  commands  admiration  and 
influences  the  conduct  of  the  strongest  men  in 
every  age. 

And  just  because  it  rests  on  something  more 
enduring  than  fear  of  punishment  or  hope  of 
reward,  a  spirit  of  devotion  is  not  only  lovable  but 
victorious. 

There  is  a  story  from  the  book  of  Daniel  that 
makes  my  heart  warm  every  time  I  read  it. 
Nebuchadnezzar  the  king  made  a  golden  image  and 
called  upon  all  men  to  fall  down  and  worship  it. 
Three  Jewish  governors,  Shadrach,  Meshach,  and 
Abednego,  refused  to  do  this.  Nebuchadnezzar 
called  them  before  him  in  his  rage  and  fury,  so  runs 
the  story,  and  threatened  that,  if  they  worshipped 
not,  they  should  that  same  hour  be  cast  into  the 
midst  of  a  burning  fiery  furnace ;  "And  who,"  said 
he,  "is  that  God  that  shall  deliver  you  out  of  my 
hands?"  Now  mark  the  reply.  Shadrach,  Me- 
shach, and  Abednego  answered  and  said  to  the  king, 
"0  Nebuchadnezzar,  we  are  not  careful  to  answer 
thee  in  this  matter.  If  it  be  so,  our  God  whom  we 
serve  is  able  to  deliver  us  from  the  burning  fiery 
furnace,  and  he  will  deliver  us  out  of  thine  hand, 
0  king.  But  if  not,  be  it  known  unto  thee,  0  king, 
that  we  will  not  serve  thy  gods,  nor  worship  the 
golden  image  which  thou  hast  set  up."    That  is  the 


192      MORAL  BASIS  OF  DEMOCRACY 

spirit  that  wins  followers;  that  is  the  spirit  that 
conquers  the  world.  Had  these  men  served  their 
God  on  account  of  fear  or  for  the  sake  of  reward, 
the  burning  fiery  furnace  would  have  quenched 
their  spirit  as  well  as  their  life.  It  was  because 
their  faith  rested  on  a  surer  foundation  than  selfish 
fear  or  selfish  hope  of  reward  that  it  became 
unconquerable. 

For  reckless  faith  like  this,  and  reckless  self- 
sacrifice  like  this,  take  hold  on  eternal  life.  Great 
religion,  as  Royce  has  so  well  said,  arises  out  of 
loyalty  to  lost  causes.  The  blood  of  the  martyrs  is 
the  seed  of  the  church.  There  is  something  in  the 
indomitable  refusal  to  accept  defeat  which  makes 
defeat  impossible,  so  long  as  there  remains  a  cause 
for  which  to  fight.  Here  is  where  the  religion  of 
consecration  has  its  advantage  over  the  religion  of 
self-interest  or  the  religion  of  fear.  The  man  who 
follows  the  demon  whom  he  fears  ceases  to  follow 
when  the  demon  ceases  to  punish.  The  man  who 
follows  his  God  for  the  sake  of  the  loaves  and  fishes 
loses  heart  when  the  reward  fails.  But  the  man 
whose  soul  is  stirred  and  whose  life  is  dominated 
by  zeal  for  something  outside  of  himself  and  his 
immediate  environment — whether  it  be  by  sym- 
pathy for  suffering  humanity,  or  by  the  honor  of  a 
gentleman,  or  by  faith  in  the  truth  as  he  sees  it — 


SELF-CONSECRATION  193 

has  not  only  something  for  which  to  live,  but  some- 
thing for  which  to  die. 

Gentlemen  of  the  graduating  class:  Never  was 
the  call  for  sacrifice  in  behalf  of  an  unselfish  ideal 
more  urgent  and  more  universal  than  it  is  today. 
Those  of  us  who  go  to  the  front  are  called  to  face 
hardship  and  death.  Those  of  us  who  stay  at  home 
have  to  do  double  duty,  for  themselves  and  for 
those  in  the  field.  In  a  great  war,  none  is  exempt 
from  the  burden.  To  bring  such  a  war  to  a  success- 
ful conclusion,  the  commonwealth  as  a  whole  must 
be  imbued  not  only  with  the  spirit  of  patriotism  but 
with  the  spirit  of  self-effacement. 

The  nation  against  which  we  have  been  forced 
to  take  up  arms  has  set  a  mighty  example  of  what 
can  be  done  where  the  people  subordinate  their  own 
individual  interests  to  that  of  the  body  politic.  We 
may  well  criticise  the  motives  and  the  ideals  by 
which  the  members  of  that  nation  are  moved.  Some 
are  influenced  by  fear  of  an  almost  despotic  author- 
ity above  them;  others,  by  a  desire  to  exalt  their 
own  nation  at  the  expense  of  all  other  nations  in 
the  world.  They  look  for  visible  results  to  the 
neglect  of  invisible  ones;  they  are  more  concerned 
to  render  unto  Caesar  the  things  that  are  Caesar's 
than  to  render  unto  God  the  things  that  are  God's. 


194      MORAL  BASIS  OF  DEMOCRACY 

But  whatever  the  motive,  the  self-sacrifice  is  there, 
and  the  unity  and  power  that  go  with  it  are  there. 
It  is  this  national  spirit,  even  more  than  technical 
efficiency  or  military  skill,  that  has  given  Germany 
its  strength. 

To  cope  with  that  spirit,  we  must  evoke  a  similar 
spirit  of  self-sacrifice  among  our  own  people.  If 
the  loftier  motives  of  love  to  our  fellow  men  and 
loyalty  to  our  sentiments  of  justice  are  to  prevail 
over  the  motives  of  fear  and  self-aggrandizement, 
they  must  be  made  to  call  out  the  same  kind  of 
devotion  and  of  self-forgetfulness  on  the  part  of  the 
community  as  a  whole.  If  we  are  to  render  real 
service  in  the  cause  of  Humanism  against  German- 
ism, we  must  see  to  it  first  of  all  that  our  zeal  for 
humanity  makes  us  forget  ourselves  as  fully  as  zeal 
for  Germany  has  made  the  individual  German 
forget  himself  in  behalf  of  the  cause  for  which  he 
is  engaged. 

A  war  for  a  great  cause  is  an  act  of  consecration. 
When  the  armies  of  mediaeval  Switzerland  knelt 
to  receive  the  sacrament  before  going  to  battle,  this 
was  no  empty  symbol.  If  they  had  faith  in  the 
cause  for  which  they  fought  they,  like  their  Lord, 
were  giving  their  bodies  for  the  removal  of  the  sins 
of  the  world.     Like  him,  they  were   setting   an 


SELF-CONSECRATION  195 

example  of  devotion  through  which  came  devotion 
on  the  part  of  others. 

It  is  not  by  arms  alone  that  a  war  like  ours  is  to 
be  decided.  The  man  who  does  duty  at  home  has 
his  share  in  the  result,  no  less  than  he  who  goes  to 
the  front.  The  man  who  directs  the  labor  or  guides 
the  policy  of  the  nation  has  his  share,  no  less  than 
he  whose  hand  produces  food  or  munitions.  Under 
conditions  like  these,  all  honest,  intelligent,  un- 
grudging work  is  public  work;  all  training  that 
enables  us  to  do  such  work  is  preparation  for  public 
service.  May  each  of  us  here  today,  whatever  his 
powers  and  whatever  his  calling,  begin  his  graduate 
life  with  a  solemn  act  of  consecration  to  a  cause  in 
which  he  believes.  Thus,  and  thus  only,  shall  we 
do  our  best  service,  to  America,  to  the  world,  and 
to  the  unseen  power  that  rules  the  world. 


THE  COMPELLING  POWER  OF  IDEALS 

1918 

This  night  thy  soul  shall  be  required  of  thee. 

Two  years  ago  the  question  which  the  world  asked 
every  college  graduate  was,  "What  have  you  done 
to  prepare  yourself  for  success  in  life  ?  Have  you 
been  taught  how  to  make  money?  Have  you 
learned  how  to  get  public  office?  Have  you 
laid  the  foundations  for  professional  distinction?" 
Different  people  had  different  ideas  of  what  con- 
stituted success;  but  whatever  their  ideas  were, 
they  encouraged  us  to  measure  it  by  selfish  stand- 
ards. They  were  incredulous  when  anyone  said 
that  the  making  of  money  was  of  little  importance 
as  compared  with  the  right  use  of  money;  that 
public  office  was  valuable  only  as  a  means  of  public 
service ;  or  that  professional  distinction  was  honor- 
able only  in  so  far  as  it  was  accompanied  by  con- 
tributions to  the  actual  well-being  and  progress  of 
mankind. 

Today  all  this  has  changed.  We  are  no  longer 
asked  what  we  can  do  for  ourselves,  but  what  we 
can  do  for  our  nation  and  for  the  world.    We  call 


COMPELLING  POWER  OF  IDEALS    197 

things  by  their  right  names.  The  man  who  tries  to 
make  money  for  himself  without  serving  the  nation 
is  now  called  a  profiteer.  The  man  who  gets  the 
rank  of  captain  when  he  does  not  deserve  that  of 
lieutenant  is  now  called  an  impostor.  Skill  in 
securing  personal  recognition,  by  which  we  once 
measured  success,  is  now  seen  to  be  a  very  unim- 
portant incident  in  the  game  of  life.  Not  the 
advancement  of  the  individual  but  the  advance- 
ment of  the  nation — this  is  the  goal  which  is  now 
set  before  us;  this  is  the  demand  which  today  is 
made  on  our  college  graduates. 

Amid  all  its  evils,  the  war  has  brought  a  great 
spiritual  awakening.  We  are  awake  to  the  fact  that 
men  have  souls  as  well  as  bodies,  and  that  their 
souls  are  the  more  important  part ;  that  our  spirit- 
ual life  is  not  a  disconnected  thing,  to  be  lived 
apart  from  others,  but  that  we  belong  to  a  nation 
whose  members  have  souls  like  our  own  and  which 
has  a  national  character  and  a  national  spirit  of 
its  own.  Every  people  that  has  made  itself  a  real 
place  in  history  and  has  done  enduring  work  has 
done  so  in  virtue  of  that  spirit.  Athens,  Rome, 
Florence,  Cavalier  England  or  Puritan  England, 
Old  France  or  Revolutionary  France,  each  had  its 
ideal  and  its  soul.  It  is  the  story  of  these  ideals 
that   makes   history   worth    reading;    that    distin- 


198      MORAL  BASIS  OF  DEMOCRACY 

guishes  these  people  from  others  equally  prosper- 
ous in  their  time,  which  have  perished  from  the 
earth  and  left  their  names  unrecorded. 

We  are  today  called  to  the  leadership  of  a 
nation's  spirit  as  thus  awakened.  The  world  will 
value  our  colleges  according  as  they  have  fitted 
men  for  such  leadership.  What  we  have  done  in 
preparation  for  the  army,  the  navy,  the  engineers,  is 
good  and  wins  recognition;  but  the  all-important 
thing  that  the  world  craves  is  that  we  should  know 
how  to  guide  souls  aright. 

What  do  we  mean  by  the  word  soul?  Not  the 
mind  as  distinct  from  the  body;  not  the  emotions 
as  distinct  from  the  intellect;  but  the  permanent 
part  of  a  man's  being,  which,  in  the  Scripture 
phrase,  takes  hold  on  eternal  life,  as  distinct  from 
transient  changes  of  body  and  mind  and  emotions. 
The  soul  is  by  its  very  definition  the  immortal  part 
of  a  man.  What  the  nature  of  that  immortality  is 
we  do  not  know.  All  our  ideas  of  personality  are 
so  bound  up  with  the  forms  of  the  present  life  that 
I  suppose  no  two  people  have  the  same  picture  of 
what  is  to  come  hereafter.  But  whether  they  be- 
lieve in  the  continuance  of  a  personality  like  that 
which  we  here  enjoy,  or  picture  themselves  as 
joining 


COMPELLING  POWER  OP  IDEALS    199 

the  choir  invisible 
Of  those  immortal  dead  who  live  again 
In  lives  made  better  by  their  presence, 

or  are  content  to  follow  the  example  of  the  wisest 
of  ancient  Hebrews  and  say,  "Then  shall  the  dust 
return  to  the  earth  as  it  was,  and  the  spirit  shall 
return  unto  God  who  gave  it, ' ' — all  agree  in  recog- 
nizing the  inherent  dualism  of  our  nature;  the 
perennial  struggle  of  the  instinct  that  aspires  with 
the  instinct  that  enjoys;  the  unconquerable  inner 
self  of  Faust  striving  for  something  better  than  the 
world  of  Mephistopheles  can  produce.  This  reach- 
ing out  for  the  future  is  known  as  idealism ;  and  it 
is  the  fundamental  thing  which  gives  a  man  the 
right  to  claim  that  he  has  a  soul. 

Nothing  is  so  contagious  as  this  sort  of  idealism. 
We  see  this  illustrated  today,  when  people  have 
roused  themselves  from  the  profits  of  business  or 
pleasure,  and  in  the  course  of  one  short  year  have 
become  patriotic  in  deed  as  well  as  in  word  with  a 
universal  response  which  few  of  us  ventured  to 
expect.  Yes,  people  are  at  heart  idealists;  they 
follow  the  man  of  intense  ideals,  and  seek  the  leader 
who  can  give  expression  and  direction  to  such 
ideals.  Thus  is  created  the  soul  of  a  nation.  It  is 
this  patriotic  spirit  that  gives  a  people  its  power, 
more  than  wealth  or  skill  or  political  organization. 


200      MORAL  BASIS  OF  DEMOCRACY 

It  was  because  Germany  thought  that  we  had  no 
national  soul  that  she  invited  us  to  enter  the  ranks 
of  her  enemies.  It  is  because  she  finds  that  we  have 
a  national  soul  that  she  now  recognizes  and  deplores 
her  mistake. 

Idealism  is  the  fundamental  characteristic  of  any 
soul  worthy  of  the  name,  whether  in  a  man  or  in 
a  nation.  But  another  quality  must  be  added  to 
make  a  strong  soul;  and  that  is  endurance.  Not 
endurance  of  physical  hardship  only,  but  endur- 
ance of  alternations  of  fortune  and  of  changes  of 
external  circumstances.  Russia  today  gives  us  an 
object  lesson  of  this  need.  There  is,  I  suppose,  in 
the  whole  world  no  more  idealistic  people  than  the 
Russians,  and  none  more  ready  to  bear  physical 
pain  for  the  sake  of  goals  which  they  have  set  them- 
selves. What  they  could  not  bear  was  change  of 
circumstance.  They  lost  sense  of  direction  and  had 
no  leaders  that  could  set  them  right.  They  steered 
their  course  by  the  current  and  not  by  the  stars ; 
and,  as  happens  to  a  man  or  to  a  nation  when  it 
loses  its  bearings,  they  soon  ceased  to  steer  and 
began  to  drift.  We  as  a  people  are  in  no  danger  of 
repeating  the  mistake  made  by  the  Russians.  We 
are  not  likely  to  lose  our  bearings  wholly.  But  we 
are  likely,  nay,  we  are  certain,  to  meet  alternations 
of  hope   and  of  discouragement,   of  success   and 


COMPELLING  POWER  OP  IDEALS    201 

of  failure,  which  will  try  to  the  utmost  our  con- 
stancy of  purpose  and  of  faith.  Here  is  the  chance 
for  leadership  and  the  need  for  leadership.  Ger- 
many, whatever  her  faults,  has  her  ideals  as  a 
nation,  and  has  shown  the  power  to  pursue  them 
consistently  in  the  face  of  adverse  circumstances. 
If  we  are  to  win  this  war  and  prove  the  superiority 
of  our  ideals  to  hers,  we  must  not  only  feel  them 
with  equal  intensity  but  pursue  them  with  more 
than  equal  constancy. 

Idealism  gives  us  a  soul.  Idealism  and  endur- 
ance together  give  us  a  strong  soul.  But  to  give 
us  a  white  soul,  a  soul  whose  immortality  can  be 
other  than  a  misfortune,  there  is  something  else 
which  is  yet  more  essential.  We  must  add  the 
quality  which  on  its  intellectual  side  we  call  wis- 
dom, on  its  ethical  side  unselfishness — the  quality 
which  is  shown  in  sympathy  for  the  weak,  in  truth- 
fulness and  courtesy  to  all  men,  and  which  has 
found  its  highest  manifestation  in  the  life  of  Jesus 
Christ, 

In  Goethe's  Faust  Mephistopheles  sought  to 
destroy  the  human  soul  by  teaching  it  to  pursue 
pleasure  of  various  kinds  until  it  should  become 
so  absorbed  in  the  moment  that  the  future  had  no 
meaning  for  it.  In  Milton's  Paradise  Lost  Satan 
seeks,  not  to  destroy  souls  but  to  build  up  perverted 


202      MORAL  BASIS  OP  DEMOCRACY 

souls;  souls  which  shall  hold  ideals  of  the  wrong 
kind  and  which,  by  the  very  strength  and  con- 
stancy of  these  ideals,  shall  be  a  menace  to  the  order 
of  the  universe.     Mephistopheles  is  the  spirit  of 
negation,  which  cares  nothing  for  the  good.    Satan 
is  the  spirit  of  positive  evil  which  exalts  a  standard 
of  its  own  to  displace  the  good,  pursuing  ideals  of 
power  to  the  exclusion  and  destruction  of  ideals  of 
service.    It  is  not  with  the  ideals  of  Mephistopheles 
but  with  the  ideals  of  Satan  that  we  have  to  deal 
today.     A  great  nation  has  become  dazzled  by  a 
vision  of  power— a  world  order  in  which  it  shall 
be  the  strongest  and  shall  mold  the  weaker  to  its 
pleasure.     For  the  sake  of  this  national  ideal  its 
members  are  ready  to  forget  the  personal  interests 
of  the  moment,  to  submit  to  discipline,  to  endure 
hardship,  to  serve  their  leaders  with  unquestioning 
obedience,  if  only  they  in  turn,  individually  and 
as   a  nation,   may   prove   their   superiority   over 
others. 

Experience  shows  that  they  have  chosen  the 
wrong  path.  The  ruthless  pursuit  of  power,  though 
it  may  make  a  man  strong,  leaves  him  with  fewer 
associates  as  the  years  go  on;  while  he  who  shows 
sympathy  for  the  weak  and  courtesy  to  all  men 
finds  himself  surrounded  by  friends  who  are  con- 
stant   in    adversity    as    well    as    in    prosperity. 


COMPELLING  POWER  OF  IDEALS    203 

Treachery,  though  it  may  avail  once  or  twice,  in  the 
end  turns  against  the  man  who  practices  it.  Real 
success  is  in  the  long  run  based  upon  truthfulness 
rather  than  deceit,  the  instinct  of  working  with 
others  instead  of  working  against  them.  What  is 
true  of  men  is  true  of  nations.  Each  nation  in 
turn — Austria,  Spain,  or  France — as  it  has  sought 
to  conquer  Europe  by  force  has  found  itself  faced 
by  a  union  of  powers  against  it  who  out  of  weakness 
became  strong.  Rome  itself,  which  carried  out  its 
career  of  conquest  more  intelligently  than  modern 
European  nations — for  Rome,  though  it  pushed  its 
power  remorselessly  against  its  enemies,  scrupu- 
lously kept  its  treaties  with  its  friends — was  in  the 
very  moment  of  its  triumph  consumed  by  civil 
strife  among  individuals  who  sought  dominion  for 
themselves ;  and  the  world  empire,  built  up  by  the 
generals  and  the  publicists  of  five  centuries,  in 
three  centuries  found  itself  forced  to  recognize  the 
superiority  of  the  Galilean  carpenter  who  had 
taught  the  world  a  truer  lesson  of  what  constituted 
real  power  than  Rome  herself  could  furnish.  For 
love  of  our  fellow  men  is  not  only  true  Christianity, 
but  true  wisdom.  The  Emperor  Constantine  told 
Eusebius  that  in  the  battle  of  the  Milvian  Way,  by 
which  the  world's  supremacy  was  decided,  he  saw 
in  the  heavens  the  cross  of  Christ,  with  the  words 


204      MORAL  BASIS  OF  DEMOCRACY 

"In  this  shalt  thou  conquer."  Whence  the  sight 
came  we  do  not  know;  but  he  saw  the  truth,  and 
sixteen  centuries  have  borne  witness  to  his  clear- 
ness of  vision. 

Gentlemen  of  the  graduating  class:  We  have 
been  taught  to  believe  in  the  Christian  virtues  of 
sympathy  and  courtesy  and  truthfulness.  We  have 
honored  those  who  have  tried  to  practice  them  and 
have  despised  those  who  made  a  boast  of  ignoring 
them.  Now  we  find  these  ideals  challenged.  A 
great  nation,  which  we  have  hitherto  respected, 
claims  the  right  to  ignore  such  obligations  in  time 
of  war,  and  to  build  up  other  standards  of  char- 
acter and  achievement  which  must  result  to  a  con- 
siderable extent  in  suppressing  them  in  times  of 
peace.  The  very  essence  of  Christianity,  as  we 
have  understood  it,  is  threatened,  and  threatened 
by  a  people  whose  discipline  and  endurance  and 
technical  intelligence  make  it  a  formidable  an- 
tagonist. 

America  has  risen  to  the  defense  of  these  Chris- 
tian ideals.  We  have  largely  forgotten  our  com- 
mercial ambitions  and  political  rivalries.  We  are 
prepared  to  squander  our  treasure  and  to  sacrifice 
our  lifeblood  for  the  things  that  we  have  believed 
to  be  right.    Our  studies  here  in  college,  if  they  are 


COMPELLING  POWER  OF  IDEALS    205 

worth  anything  at  all,  will  help  us  to  bring  to  the 
world  the  assurance  of  ultimate  victory.  To  those 
who  can  take  the  larger  view  of  events  it  is  clear 
that  treachery  and  terrorism  and  ruthless  pursuit 
of  power  defeat  their  own  ends;  and  that  the  wis- 
dom to  see  this  is  of  more  importance  to  a  nation 
than  mere  technical  intelligence,  however  highly 
developed. 

We  are  going  out  into  a  world  that  is  awake. 
It  is  imbued  with  a  religious  fervor  such  as  it  has 
not  seen  for  generations  past.  It  is  ready  to  wel- 
come with  pathetic  eagerness  those  who,  having 
weighed  evidence,  can  defend  their  convictions  as 
well  as  die  for  them.  We  have  tried  to  prepare 
ourselves  for  positions  of  responsibility  and  leader- 
ship, either  in  the  work  of  fighting  or  in  the  equally 
necessary  work  of  organization.  But  whatever  our 
line  of  work,  and  however  great  the  responsibility 
that  falls  upon  us,  our  largest  task  is  to  strengthen 
and  guide  aright  the  national  soul  which  is  coming 
into  being ;  for  by  the  strength  and  the  whiteness  of 
its  soul  shall  the  nation  be  judged  and  its  part  in 
the  conflict  determined.  Let  us  therefore,  going 
out  into  the  storm  and  stress  of  life,  see  above  us, 
as  did  Constantine  sixteen  hundred  years  ago,  the 
cross  of  Christ  rising  in  the  sky  above  the  clouds 
of  battle.    Then  can  we  truly  say  with  the  apostle, 


206      MORAL  BASIS  OF  DEMOCRACY 

" Whether  we  live,  we  live  unto  the  Lord;  and 
whether  we  die,  we  die  unto  the  Lord :  whether  we 
live  therefore,  or  die,  we  are  the  Lord 's. ' ' 


PRINTED  IN  THE  UNITED  STATES  OF  AMERICA 


Princeton  Theological  Seminary  Libraries 


1    1012  01248  8385